Tumgik
#bruce needs to marry me asap
lovefrombegonia · 1 year
Text
I want him as my wife. Is that asking too much! I just want a big tittie goth MILF as my wife 😭
Tumblr media
3 notes · View notes
battymommastuff · 3 years
Note
Can I request something soft with batmom and Jason??
Motorcycles
Jason Todd x Batmom
Prompt: Batmom and Jason take a ride on your motorcycle
Tumblr media
It was no secret that Y/N Wayne was a complete badass. From the moment Bruce met you to the time you were married, you'd always stunned people with your behavior. You weren't into fancy galas and dresses. You didn't come from a rich family, nor did you have a clean record. You were frequently spotted in public getting a drink or on your motorcycle. The sophisticated looked at you with disgust while the common people of Gotham loved you.
No one admired you more than Jason Todd. When he first met you, you were just returning from a ride through the city. Your helmet was perched on top of your head, and your leather jacket was zipped up to your chin. He was convinced that you were cooler than Batman. O
One day you were looking for him. He had a night off from patrol and you wanted him in bed asap. He was in the garage admiring your bike. He never touched it not wanting to ruin it. You grinned leaning against the door to the garage watching him admire it. You'd never seen a child look so entranced before.
"Wanna ride it?" You asked startling him. You'd always wanted to take him for rides like you did with Dick. It was an easy way to tire out the poor boy.
"Yes, please!" Jason begged then grabbed your arm dragging you to your bike. You giggle then ruffle his hair.
"We need to prepare first. Alfred will have our heads if we don't leave with helmets, and jackets."
You grabbed your helmet and the helmet you used for your oldest son. Jason put it on letting you adjust it then zipped up his leather jacket that he begged Bruce to get for him.
After getting on, Jason let you pick him up and place him in front of you," Now hold on little bird." You instruct putting his hands on the handles then you start the bike.
Jason yells in excitement as you two drive through the ares outside of Gotham. He had a pair of goggles on his face protecting his eyes while you put down your visor. This was the most fun he'd had in forever.
You came to a stop at an overlook that looked over all of Gotham. Jason scrambled off then ran to the rails to see the city, "Mom! Look! I can see Wayne enterprises!" He exclaims then laughs happily. You smile softly watching him.
Jason took that memory with him everywhere. Even now as an adult in the same spot he sat on his bike leaning against the front watching the city.
"I knew I'd find you here." You said exiting your car. He looked over at you the nodded, "It was always your favorite spot to run away too."
You walked to him resting a hand on his head ruffling his hair like you use too. He groans swatting your hand away then lets you pull him in for a side hug.
"Mom?"
"Hmm?"
"Why'd you give me your bike? You love it more than anything."
"Correction. I love my family more, but I gave it to you because I'm getting older. I'm tired, and she needs someone to take care of her and I knew you would be the perfect person too. I found this bike in a junkyard when I was just fifteen. It was all beat up, and scrapped for parts. Slowly I managed to fix her up until she was safe for riding. Being married to Bruce helped even more, but I never forgot how broken she was when I first found her. It reminds me of you little bird. I saw it in your eyes when I first met you. You had the biggest smile on your face though your eyes screamed broken. Now they don't you fixed yourself up, but I never forgot who you were then. The only person who could truly understand the story of this bike was you."
Jason wiped his teary eyes then pulled you in for a tight hug. He buried his head in your shoulder. You smile rubbing his back then pull away wiping the tear that fell from his eye.
"Thank you so much Mom, for everything."
2K notes · View notes
morgansunflower · 3 years
Text
Mom's A Avenger?
Superman/Clark X Wife! Reader
Batman/Bruce X Sister! Reader
Captain America X platonic-Reader
Hawkeye X Platonic-Reader
Y/N, retired Black Widow she is Superman's wife and Batman's sister. Dick, Jason, Tim, Damian, Conner(Young Justice), Kon(90s Superboy), Jonathan and Damian are under 20.
Tumblr media
To some I'm known as Y/N, to some mother or mom, to some aunt Y/N, to one man sister, to a another wife, but very few people know me as Blackwidow aka Natasha Romanoff. I was 18 when I went deep undercover has Blackwidow and changed my name to Natasha Romanov. Joining the team with my old teammates the Avengers. After I fell in love with Clark aka Superman and we married I quit. Haven't spoke to my teammates in year's. Only Clark knows I'm both Blackwidow and Y/N. I haven't told anyone to keep them safe. I hear my phone Bruce! I answered
-"I need you to watch my son's"
"what's wrong?"
-"no time to explain why I'm sending them to you now"
I looked seeing my nephews
"I see them keep in touch with me"
He grunted I rolled my eye's
"I mean it" I said hanging up
The boy's got out my son's greeting them
"I do not care if father believes this is to dangerous!" Damian said
"hate to say I agree with short stack" Jason said
"boy's"
"aunt Y/N you must agree with me that father is being unreasonable!" Damian said
"Damian I stand with your father in the fact it's too dangerous"
"mom" Conner muttered
"bullshit you've never been in danger before" Jason said
"watch your tongue Jason!" I said irritated I sighed "everyone get inside"
"but" I cut Jonathan off
"now!"
All the boy's sat on the couch and floor looking at me
"I want you all to remain calm. Clark and Bruce are in Metropolis dealing with League mission that is too dangerous for you all. You all have orders to stay here"
"what?! Why?!" Dick asked
"mom you can't be serious" Conner said
"Where just supposed to nothing!" Kon said
"hell no!" Jason said
"damnit! No! I refuse to be cowardly and do nothing!" Damian said
"I am not sitting here doing nothing when dad could need our help!" Kon said
"mom Kal's right!" Conner said
"yeah!" Jonathan said
"I think everyone can agree this is a horrible idea!" Tim said
They continued standing up I whistled loud haven't done that in a while
"everyone sit down!"
The reluctantly sat down I took a deep breath
"stay in here"
I walked to my closet I pushed a button revealing my suit. I put it on along with my gear. I put in my intercom I turned on the radio hearing Metropolis is under attack from Doomsday. I looked in the mirror taking a deep breath. I called a old friend
-"Romanov?"
"hey Roger's long time no see. You know I wouldn't be calling unless it was important"
-"I'm listening"
"get Hawkeye meet me in Metropolis ASAP"
-"copy that"
I walked to the living room shocked looks from the boy's
"Dick, Conner you two are in charge no one gets in or out without my permission have I made myself clear"
"yes ma'am"
"great! Help yourselves if I can't make it for dinner there's pizza's in the freezer."
I walked to the door I put my hand on the handle stopping
"mom you ok?" Conner asked
"almost forgot!"
I hugged them and kissed their face's
"I love you boy's behave listen to Dick and Conner"
I left I ran to the truck driving to Metropolis oh no shit. Complete chaos I saw the Quinjet it landed I got out
"you have a lot of explaining to do" Clint said
"no time let's fight!"
"that's our girl" Steve said
The city almost ruined people panicked I saw Doomsday slamming Bruce to a wall. Steve through his shield at his arm. He let go my brother only to run to us Hawkeye shot his arrows at Doomsday but the wouldn't go through. I ran to Bruce he's alive he got up
"shit" he muttered
Clint switched to explosives and shot them at him. I saw my bike in the Quinjet I got on. I got on starting the bike I through a explosive on Doomsday. He turned and ran towards me. I drove farther out of the city to keep the people safe. Bruce, Barry, Steve, Clint, Clark and Diana came
"you have explaining to do when we get home!" Bruce said
"shut up and fight" I said irritated
"hey honey. What are you doing out here?" Clark said
"just helping you dear" I said more irritated
We continued fighting him Barry unconscious in the Quinjet. Doomsday threw my brother he hit the wall hard. I drove to him fast I got off. I felt his pulse he's alive he groaned. I carried him behind the building leaning him on the wall
"stay here!"
I ran back seeing Diana hitting him with all her strength, Steve hitting his shield at him, Clint shooting his arrows and Clark hitting him. Main goal get him worn out and kill him. I saw Bruce!
"get your ass back!"
He tried to stand I put his arm around my shoulder and walked him to the Quinjet. I sat him on the floor next to Barry who was already up
-"Nat, help evacuate the city"
"on it, cap"
I ran helping the cops evacuate the people finally getting everyone out with Barry's help
"we've got this thank you for all your help"
I ran off hearing them leave. I saw everyone but I didn't see Clark or Doomsday
"where are they?!!?"
I saw Clark flying his suit torn and lip bleeding. We ran seeing Clark fighting him. I shot my guns at him he looked at me
"I think that just pisssed him off more" Clint said
He ran to me I rolled under him turning. Clark grabbed me and put me on a roof
"Clark!"
"sorry Hon"
I ran down the stairs I'm going to kick your ass Clark! I made it down seeing everyone extremely beat up. I got on my bike and shot the missiles at him. Clark flew fast hitting him in the face he dropped to his knees. We used it to our advantage giving it all get got. I saw the Quinjet Bruce flying it. Diana and Clark held him back. Bruce shot him with the guns in the bat-wing finally Doomsday fell.
"well that was easy" Clint said with a dramatic sigh
I laughed
"woo!" Barry said
"dinner at my house" I said exhausted
"we'd love to" Steve said
That night we went to the Manor because my house is to small. All my son's, nephew's, friend's, my husband, my brother, my sister in law and Alfred in the living room. Nearly half of us bandaged and in slings. I sat next to my husband exhausted.
"so let me get this straight your real name is Y/N Wayne you grew up in this house. You're married to Superman your brother is Batman. Have I missed anything?" Clint asked
"that explains everything" I said
"so aunt Y/N's been a Badass this hole time" Jason said
"careful Jay cap doesn't like that kinda talk"
"your really not gonna let me live that one down, are you?" Steve said sighing
"not a chance"
"tell us a story" Jonathan said
"oh you don't want to hear any of my old death defying stories"
"come on mom! Tell us your Avenger story's"
"yeah aunt Y/N"
I looked at Clint and Steve whom both smiled at me.
"alright"
175 notes · View notes
moonlit-imagines · 4 years
Text
Headcanons for being Tony Stark’s Daughter (The Aftermath)
Tony Stark x daughter!reader
warnings:
a/n: y/n is about 17 or 18; i cried while writing this. sorry this is really long!!! pls forgive me 🥺
prompt: takes place from a3 to smffh
The Early Years (1) The Teenage Years (2) The Intense Years (3) Continued (5)
Tumblr media
let’s start on a happy note! ahahah
so for a while, earth was calm
you, pepper, and tony got to be a family for a while
wedding planning!
of course you got to try the ben&jerry’s ice cream named after your dad: Stark Raving Hazelnuts
“it’s not fair that you got ice cream named after you and i didn’t”
“well, when you grow up to be as awesome as me, maybe you’ll get your own ice cream flavor”
developing nanotech suits together for a Bonding Experience(tm)
speechless after the first test
“dad, this is...”
“the coolest thing to ever exist?”
“yes!!”
yall ready for some shit?
the day that ebony maw invaded was pretty—what’s the word? interesting? no. well, yes, but...HORRIBLE.
it all started when you got the call from your dad
“y/n, incoming call from ‘big fat meanie’”
“god, i really have to change that. okay, JOSHIE, answer it. hey, dad? what’s up?”
“hey, kid! you know that weird ass building on bleecker street? how fast can you get here?”
“JOSH can you track FRIDAY really quick? lets see how far dad is...uh, okay, be there in five, see ya”
taking your suit for a spin and realizing how GREAT it was to be able to basically fold up your suit and put it in your back pocket
knocking on the door and it opened on its own, it was kinda cool
“is this a museum? cool.”
bruce turning around to see you after about three years and giving you an awkward smile and a wave while you stood frozen around the wizard-guys
“y/n, god, you’ve grown up!”
charging into him for a long overdue hug
“you don’t know how much i missed you. it’s been chaotic without you”
“i can...i can only imagine”
a debriefing on the situation you were about to face, and bonus! having to play the catch-up game with bruce
“just call him, dad. we need as much help as we can. steve will understand”
rushing outside to face off with some ugly-ass aliens
“oh nooo, it’s roger smith from american dad”
bruce: 👀, stephen: 👀, wong: 👀, tony: 👏👏🥰 that’s my girl
simultaneous nanosuit unveiling
“you ready for this one, pops?”
“of course! ive waited years to kick some more alien ass”
montage of you and tony getting your asses beat together (as a family <3)
peter showing up
“give me one good reason why i shouldn’t send you back to that school bus”
“because i’m good company?”
“whatever, just listen to whatever dad has to say, i forfeit my responsibilities over you”
pew pew, repulsors, pew, tiny rockets! fun! action! destroying new york again and again. good times...
until JOSHUA gave you notice that your dad was flying high
“call him. now.”
“hey! how’s it going down there?”
“dad, you know how i feel about you and space”
“i know, i know. i just...i gotta take care of this. keep pepper safe for your old man, okay?”
“i lo—l—ve y—”
“y/n? y/n?! i love you! shit!”
“we lost connection with her, sir”
trying to call peter
“call failed, y/n. should i try again?”
“i’m gonna kill them...”
walking through the rubble to find bruce, the only sensible man you know
taking him to the avengers compound asap to get to rhodey and figure out what comes next
meanwhile, tony was dealing with space and another teenager
and worrying a lot about leaving you on earth
“i mean, mr. stark, y/n’s one of the most capable people i know. she’s probably trying to fix this whole mess as we speak”
“i didn’t get to tell her i love her”
“oh...”
having a lovely meeting with thaddeus ross with rhodey, having a lovely time watching them passive-aggresively argue until your former teammates arrived
having to patiently (and professionally) wait for ross to hang up before running into them for a hug
“holy shit, you guys have no idea how bad i’ve wanted to see you. it sucks not being all together anymore”
“i know, y/n. we’ve all missed you.” -cap
“a lot” -nat added
bruce’s little entrance that was sure to bring some awkwardness
you, secretly freaking out about your dad
sam was the one that found you crying after you “stepped out” for a few minutes too long
“oh, y/n,” he was contemplating grabbing someone else to step in, but decided to sit next to you in the hallway, “i’m sorry, kiddo. i can’t promise you anything, but your dad is a fighter. a big pain in the ass. i think your odds are good”
laughing through your tears
“yeah, you’re right. thanks, sammy”
he gave you a little hug while you calmed down
getting to business, the ass-kicking kind
as the wise natasha romanoff once said to your father, you were being “uncharacteristically non-hyper verbal”
your mind did this funny thing...wandered into places it really should not go
the talk about sacrificing vision led to wakanda, where you had a swell time patrolling
“guys! we’ve got incoming. a lot of incoming”
well-deserved uncle/niece team up. who wouldve thought?
you would have nightmares about these aliens for years to come
“you get to die, and you get to die! everybody gets to die!”
“y/n, what did we talk about?” -rhodey
“using humor as a defense mechanism makes the team uncomfortable...”
covering the girls 😌 because we gotta have those all-girl teamups, uh-huh?
some more blasting
thor made his comeback and you just could not miss it
“hi, thor!”
you landed next to him and your helmet receded
“well, hello, miss y/n! good to see you again! my, you got taller...oh! meet my friends: rabbit and tree”
having a “what the actual fuck” moment upon seeing thanos for the first time
and flying at him from behind with a massive nanotech blade ready to kill this purple bastard
but he grabbed your arm and flung you into the dirt, that was gonna leave a mark
“i just had to make a suit when i was ten...no one stopped me, huh? i couldn’t be elon’s kid, he was a nice guy”
watching thanos snap his fingers and looking around to see dust floating through the air and thanos retreat
“rhodey? uncle rhodey?!”
“i’m right here, kid, don’t worry”
he grabbed your hand while you were dusting
“tell my dad i love him, promise?”
fading away and leaving rhodey with your last words
he was mad before anything else
all he could think about was a promise your dad made him take years back
“rhodey, you keep my daughter safe no matter what, promise?”
the avengers recooperating at the compound, waiting to figure out whether any of the space-crew survived
they had to let pepper know that you didn’t make it, she was a mess upon hearing that news
tony finally making his way back to earth
and stumbling out of that ship
“where’s y/n? where is she?!”
“tony, tony, calm down”
“dont tell me to calm down! where is my daughter?!”
“she made me promise to tell you thay she loves you”
tony knew the answer by now, he lost his mind over your death
it didn’t feel right not having you by his side, for the past 18 years you’ve been with him
after a long period of recovery, tony and pepper moved on, got married, built a home, had a new daughter...
tony made sure there was a spare room for you
he put all the things you left behind in it
there were so many photos of you in the house
and he’d show your sister, morgan, all of them. he wanted morgan to know her sister
“that’s y/n when she built her first robot. it snuck up on me a few times. it went ‘boo!’”
morgan loved the stories about you, but she didn’t understand why she couldn’t see you
“when do i get to meet her?”
“uh...maybe someday, sweetie”
after being unbothered for almost 5 years, the remaining avengers came back with a plan that was so tempting, he just wanted his little girl back
cracking under pressure and telling pepper that he couldn’t ignore this mission because it was his chance to get you back
“get her back, tony”
“you think so?”
“i miss her, too.”
and so it began, he made it his mission to get you back
peeking at the wallet picture of you on his shoulders when you were so little
tony travelling to 2012; loki’s invasion
and there you were, the sassy genius 12 year old that he missed so much
“we’ve got this, tony, we’ll bring her home” -scott
and then things went badly and also 2012 tony went into cardiac arrest and 2012 y/n dove onto the floor to tend to him
“dad? give us some room, would you?!”
2023 tony smiling at how much he missed you worrying about him and how reckless he was
but also...the mission kinda went bad so that sucked
push it a bit farther back and now tony was with grandpa stark! asking how to be a dad and all that!
he could barely stand still waiting for you to come back to him, god he missed you more than he thought
and after a bit of hard work, it was time to snap
just like that, you were back in wakanda, puzzled by the gap in time before one of dr. strange’s portals opened in front of you
and then you were in the ruins of the avengers compound
“JOSHUA, can you locate my dad?”
“i think you’ll be able to see him”
“wow, i cant believe i programmed your cocky artificial ass”
“i think you can”
seeing your dad flying high and patching into the comms
“miss me, old man?”
and then he hit the gas to get to you and when this man hugged you, you almost couldn’t let go
“i’m so sorry, y/n. god, i’m sorry. these last five years...i was so lost without you”
“it’s okay, dad, i’m here now”
getting shot at during your reunion
“son of a bitch...we’re having a family moment here, asshole!”
yes, im gonna say it again. of course i am! and.........father/daugher team-up
the last one
“peter, is that you? you asshole! i cant believe you went to space without me!”
“missed you too!”
rhodey!! cant forget about uncle rhodey!!
“you gave my dad the message, right?”
“it was your dying wish, of course i did!”
“great. don’t forget i love you, too, rhodey!”
“couldn’t let me forget it”
lest we forget that pepper joined the fight?
plot twist: (step)mother/daughter team-up
mother/father/daugher team up!!!! ultimate stark machine!!!!!!!
and then you left him alone for 5 minutes and he’s got the infinity stones and you know it’s the last time you’re going to see him and you cant decide what your next move is and you’re just frozen and you cant catch your breath and he snaps and your heart plummets
you have to rush to his side, the last time you can sit beside his tired body and let him know that its going to be okay
“hey dad, it’s okay, we’re gonna be fine. thank you for everything”
peter grabbing your hand as you both sobbed next to your dad, feeling robbed of your time with him
pepper brought you home where she told you all about the five years you missed
both of you just cried harder than you’ve ever cried before
“so i have a sister?”
morgan was so happy to meet you, she couldn’t contain herself, practically latched onto you
and she didn’t fully understand what happened to tony
you saw your new room for the first time and didn’t leave it for a while, occasionally pepper or morgan would pop in
morgan actually crawled into bed with you a few times
the funeral was one of the worst days of your life
the remnants of your young life pulled back together for one day
then you hid back in your room before you heard a knock
“who is it?”
“it’s happy”
“come in”
“hey, kiddo. me and morgan are gonna get some cheeseburgers, you wanna come?”
she really was a stark
after a long hibernation, you started to get back into the groove of your old life
but the press was brutal and harsh, you were bombarded with questions regarding your dad
it took everything not to explode on camera
you stayed in contact with the rest of the avengers, mourning your dead, keeping the support system, staying a family
it was all you could get...for now
502 notes · View notes
crimson-mage-02 · 4 years
Text
Beautiful in White
Summary: The engaged couple, Damian and Raven couldn’t wait to get married and had started planning their wedding. But it wasn’t as easy as fighting crime and saving the world as they thought it would be. So, they had help from their family and friends.
@damirae-week this is my Damirae wedding for May 15th. 
A/N: Hello everyone, sorry if it took me so long to do this. But i managed to finish it! I hope everyone like my fanfic. And it will be on Ao3 also. I’ll make more Damirae fanfic in the future after making this. 
Damian woke up with the sun shining in his room and he looked over at his other side, seeing his sleeping fiancée besides him. He smiled gently and put her hair out of the way to see her beautiful face. He kissed her on the forehead before getting out of the bed.
They were alone in the Wayne Manor and his father had trusted him to be responsible while he is away. Damian took this chance to take Raven to the manor in spending time together. Alone. He was in the kitchen making some breakfast with Titus eating his food on the floor. He pet him softly as he licked his hand.
Damian walked back to his bedroom and saw his fiancée was reading a book. He smiled and walked inside with a tray and some roses in a little vase. “Oh, how sweet of you.” Raven chuckled as she gave him a soft kiss on the lips.
“Anything for my beautiful bride.” Damian smiled, sitting beside her, and watched her eating her breakfast he had made just for her. He saw that she was continuing with the bridesmaid dress planning with Genevieve. She has been sending her some of the photos she had taken.
“So, while we are here, what are we going to do?” Raven asked.
“Just to be us today. No one to interrupt us. No one to bother us. Just you and me.” Damian replied and kissed her on the head with her chuckling in amusement and fed him some pancakes.
“Sounds great.” Raven smiled lovingly at her fiancé. God, how much she loved that word. She looked at her ring and thought back of her surprise proposal. It was everything she ever wanted. She thought no one could ever love her just the way she is. And she does love Damian the way he is. Sure, he was rude and closed up before, he had grown to be a person and grew to love and care for everyone. She was glad she met him. She was blessed to have him in her life.
Damian took a bite of her pancake and Raven glared at him playfully. She grinned and put some cream on his face. Damian chuckled in amusement and licked the cream on his face. They both spent the morning in the Manor, they walked in Gotham park with Damian playing fetch with Titus while Raven meditates and, in the afternoon, they went back to the Manor to get their wedding plans started before getting back to the Titans Tower.
Raven was looking at the magazines of wedding dresses and was trying to figure out what kind of style she most love. She cannot choose when there’s plenty of wedding dresses! There’s millions. She looked over at Damian who was cooking some lunch for themselves. “You think, Kori would help me with choosing a wedding dress? Or even Lois?” Raven asked.
Damian looked over at his fiancée who was looking through a handful of wedding magazines. He could see she is clearly having a hard time to choose one dress for their special day. “I think you could ask them for help. For inspiration. I mean, we don’t have until next year. We still need to do our missions and I need to finish my school. I’m graduating soon.” Damian replied.
“Perhaps, I should call Lois and Clark beforehand.” Raven said as she put aside the magazines with Damian bringing their lunch on the table.
“And I need Grayson to get off of my back for once, he was nagging me about getting a tux for the wedding.” Damian said, taking a bite from the chicken with Raven smirking in amusement. She’d always thought he would look great in a tux, makes him more handsome and sexy to her liking.
“Well, you always look good in those tux. I seen you wear them all the time.” Raven smiled. “You do look, handsome and sexy in them.”
Damian blushed and choked on his coffee and wiped his mouth with a cloth and looked a Raven as his eyes widened. He was still flustered from what she had said. She was giggling and then got up from her seat to make her a tea. Damian just sat there in shock and was still processing it until he got a message from his brother. “Ugh, Grayson wants to see me again for the tenth time this week.”
“He just wants to see you, Damian. Nothing wrong with that.” Raven smiled as she sat on his lap while sipping on her tea with Damian smelling the aroma of her tea. Raven glanced at his curious look and smiled. “You want to try?”
Damian raised an eyebrow. “I’m a coffee buff. But I’ll try.” He grabbed the cup from her and sipped some tea. He hummed thoughtfully and said. “It doesn’t taste that bad.”
“See? Isn’t all that bad?” Raven grinned. Damian chuckled and gave back her cup and then got another message. He groaned in annoyance seeing all those text messages.
Hurry up, lovebird!
We need you here now. ASAP!
Bruce wants you to come here now, slowpoke. You can get it on with your fiancée after this.
Raven laughed when she saw the messages on his phone. “Go. I’ll be alright. Titus will keep me company.” Titus barked as he chewed on his chew toy and whined sadly.
“What is it, boy?” Damian asked worriedly with Raven raising her eyebrow.
“I think I know why he is like that.” Raven said. “He is just feeling lonely.”
“But he got us.” Damian pointed out with Titus putting his head on his leg while he pet him affectionately. He doesn’t know why he looked so sad for the past couple days.
“I think he wants to have a friend. Or a maybe a lover?” Raven suggested as she pet him as well. Damian now gets it and realised he and her were getting married soon. Titus was feeling alone because he doesn’t have anyone by his side.
“That may be true.” Damian said.
“I’ll take him for a walk. You go and see what Dick wants you to do.” Raven said as she planted a kiss on his forehead.
“Alright but call if you need help.” Damian called out to his fiancée as he was left alone in the kitchen. He sighed and decided to see his brother and his father, to see what they were up to. He got dressed up in his civilian clothes and tracked his brother’s phone and saw he was in a luxury shop where he can get his own tux for his wedding.
He drove there all the way on his motorcycle and parked it where Alfred was and saw his mentor was talking to him. “Oh, hey Damian, Dick called and wants me to help out in choosing the perfect tux.”
“Gen, they all look the same.” Damian pointed with Genevieve smirking. “But I would do anything for Raven to make her happy.”
“Great! Then Grandpapa offered to take all of us for dinner, right? Grandpapa?” Genevieve smiled at her grandfather.
“Yes, it is my gift for you, Master Damian.” Alfred said.
Damian was speechless and was about to say something, but he doesn’t want to let him down and smiled gratefully. “Thank you, Alfred. I do appreciate my gift.”
“Hey, hey, here comes the groom!” Dick chuckled as he messed with his hair. Damian pushed him way with a grin while Bruce came out of the store.
“Son, we have been waiting for you.” Bruce smiled with Damian smiling softly at his father and went into the store. Dick and Genevieve were looking at the new arrivals while Damian was looking at a poster of a newly wedded couple. They both looked happy and carefree. He was worried about one thing most: Parenthood.
He doesn’t know if he will be a good father. Or even capable of looking after children. Looking after Titus was easier but children? It will never be easy. He hoped he wouldn’t let Raven down. He swore to protect and love her until the end.
“Hey, you okay, kid?” Genevieve asked.
“I hope…. I won’t mess up.” Damian voiced his concerns.
“You won’t mess anything up. Raven loves you. You. She loves you for who you are. Just remember we are all here to help you.” Genevieve said to him as she smiled. After finishing teaching him, Damian viewed her as his cousin as well as Dick, since Alfred has been with the Wayne family for years. They view each other as family and cousins.
“Thanks, Gen. You give great advices. Much better than Grayson over there.” Damian smirked.
“Heh, glad to hear that. Just to let you know, during his teenage years, he was deadbeat dense about his feelings for Kori.” Genevieve smirked.
“Hey! Spilling secrets are we, now?” Dick asked with a grin.
“Oh, nothing, why don’t we find the perfect tux for Dami here?” Genevieve as she put her hands on his shoulders and push him to try a tux.
“I hate that nickname.” Damian mumbled. “And these tux look all the same!”
“Come on!” Genevieve squealed with Dick cheering on Damian to try a tux. Damian was beginning to protest against them until his father had found tux one. He gulped and was pulled by his mentor and he was dragged into the changing room.
Damian was forced to change, and he groaned in defeat, changing his clothes into his fitted tux. He got out of the dressing room and looked at himself and the tux. This isn’t so bad. Not to itchy or uncomfortable. He heard Genevieve beaming with pride behind him and he slumped down in annoyance.
“Damian, you look great in this.” Genevieve smiled with beaming pride.
“Nice! All we need is a red and blue flowers.” Dick winked as he took a photo and sent it to Luke and Kate.
“Look I do appreciate that you all are doing this, but our wedding isn’t until next year.” Damian said to his family.
“We all do know. We are just being prepared. Genevieve and Alfred had pulled some strings to get a caterer for the food while you and Rachel get prepared for a venue.” Bruce said with a soft smile.
“Thank you, Father.” Damian thanked his father with Genevieve taking a photo of father and son.
“Well, this. This will go on the album.” Genevieve grinned with Dick looking at her camera.
The whole day, the Wayne and Pennyworth family spent the whole day in the city while Raven was with Titus and the Kent’s. Clark and Lois came and visited Raven in Gotham and spent the whole day spending time together. Celebrating the occasion of her engagement with Damian. “Still can’t believe she is getting married.” Clark said in disbelief.
“Well, honey, believe it. She is in love and getting married soon.” Lois said with a smile. “Let her enjoy today.”
“You’re right, honey.” Clark agreed with a smile on his face with Raven looking at something through the window with interest.
(~)
Later that night, Damian texted Raven that he’ll be late to go to the Manor. He was glad to hear Raven wasn’t alone. She was with the Kent’s in Smallville to enjoy some quiet and peace while Jon was sending him pictures of the field with Raven getting some flowers with Lois.
Damian could see the most genuine smile from his fiancée. She was really enjoying the peace in the country. No noises, no distraction. Sounded like a perfect place to live in. But they’ll talk about how they are going to live their lives and where they are going to live.
“Hey, Damian, do you want any?” Genevieve asked him, giving him some ice-cream. “Heh, don’t worry, it is a really good ice cream. Better than the one we had few months ago.”
Damian smiled accepting the ice-cream. It was a chocolate flavoured ice-cream this time. He tasted it slowly. “Hmm, it is not that bad.”
“I’m glad.” Genevieve smiled.
“So, what are you doing now? Since you’ve finished tutoring me?” Damian asked. “I could suggest to Father that you could take a position as an assistant.”
“Hmm, well, that is a nice offer, but I would also be a baker for him. And for your wedding.” Genevieve thought as she ate her ice cream. “And by the way, Raven has told me about Titus.”
“Yes, he has been acting very depressed. She suggested he should have a companion with him. Perhaps…” Damian trailed off.
“A mate? Well, that’s cute.” Genevieve grinned. “Maybe you should look for another dog.”
“Hey, Gen, Damian, you think this cake looks good?” Dick called out to his friend and brother as he stood in front of a café. Damian looked at the big layered cake that was displayed in front of the window. It was a five layered cake with some icing on it and has some decorations around the edges.
“Wow, that is a great wedding cake. Grandpapa and I should take some references from the baker.” Genevieve said with a smile.
“How about the cake that you made for Kori? Raven liked the design you had made.” Damian suggested. He didn’t want to have a very grand and big wedding cake, neither does Raven. “I mean, sure, I would want to have a big wedding cake, but I just wanted a simple wedding cake with no ‘over the board designs’.”
“Okay, cuz, you got it.” Genevieve smiled as she nudged him on the arm affectionately.
“That’s ticked off. We got the tux and the cake down. Now Raven has to find the flowers she likes.” Dick said as he ticked off the list.
Damian looked at him weirdly with Genevieve looking at him like she is very annoyed. Damian knew they were good friends and Titans fellows from the old generation, but he does sometimes get on her nerves sometimes. “Hey, why are you so excited about this?”
“Cause, he is my brother. I am his best man! I Clark will walking Raven down the aisle and Constantine will be officiating the wedding.” Dick said as he read the list.
“Constantine agreed to do this?” Genevieve asked as she scrunched her nose and then ate the rest of her ice cream.
“Yes, he did. And I get to pick the DJ.” Dick smirked at her.
“Okay, playboy, I’ll make the most wonderful wedding cake with my grandfather. You’ll see, circus boy.” Genevieve challenged.
“Bring it, arrow girl.” Dick grinned with Damian groaning in annoyance with his father by his side seeing the two arguing. For the five time today.
“It is nice to see those two as friends again.” Bruce said with a smile.
“Yes, and to hear their bickering. It is very peaceful.” Alfred smiled as he saw his granddaughter had Master Dick in a headlock and was shouting out something while Damian was smirking at the sight.
(~)
“Raven? Rachel?” Damian called out to his fiancée in the Manor. The Wayne and Pennyworth family had arrived back from their family time. Genevieve was getting multiple texts from a certain someone.
“Hey, hey, looks who’s getting text messages all day long.” Dick teased with Genevieve glaring at him.
“Back off, it’s just Roy.” Genevieve said.
“I’m not surprised. You two are quite a pair.” Damian smirked with Genevieve groaning in annoyance and growled at Dick who smiled nervously and putting his hands up to show he didn’t tell Damian.
“W-well, it was just one date.” Genevieve blushed lightly as she looked away from the boys. They were acting like she is the older sister they get to annoy her. They were starting to annoy the hell out of her. She put her phone away until Dick managed to get it from her.
Genevieve growled and tackled him onto the ground like how they used to when they were fellow titans. Bruce sighed as well as Alfred and left them to do their own thing while Damian was recording the fight and argument until he heard barking inside.
“Damian, what did I say about Titus barking inside?” Bruce scolded.
“Father, that is not Titus.” Damian said slowly with an eyebrows raised in confusion.
Then Titus appeared with another dog and played around the room with Raven coming out of the hall. “Sorry, I just wanted this to be a surprise.” She grabbed the leash from a new dog that she had purchased for Damian. As a surprise. A wedding gift.
The fight between Dick and Genevieve had calmed down when they saw the new dog. Damian smiled and then bent down to let the dog walk towards him. Then she jumped on him with Titus jumping around excitedly. “What should we name him, beloved?”
“Well, she is my wedding gift for you. You can name her.” Raven offered to her fiancé.
Damian wondered for a few moments and then thought of an idea. An idea she might like. If that is, she agrees. “How about… Arella?”
Raven gasped softly and looked at him, then at the white dog. That was the name of her mother. She loved it. It does suit her. “Sounds perfect.” Genevieve pushed Dick down on the floor with Titus licking his face and she went to pet their new dog, Arella.
Bruce went over to Raven and gave her his gift for the wedding. He had given one to Damian already and it was a key to their honeymoon beach house. She was speechless and thought it was too much. She can’t get so much from her future father-in-law. He insisted it was a gift for her and his son.
He and Raven have been spending time together as new father-in-law and daughter-in-law. They had been getting very well as Raven spent time with Genevieve, Kate, and Barbara for the new wedding plans. Genevieve and Kori have been discussing for Raven’s new wedding dress. They have been going through a lot of designs and different shops to find new dresses.
After dinner time, Damian and Raven were having some private time in their room with their new dogs. Raven traced her finger on his naked broad chest and listened to his heart beat. Damian let her lean on his arm to rest as he looked at the ceiling of his room.
“Rachel?”
“Yes, Dami?” Raven asked.
“Who told you that?” Damian asked with a fond smile. Not that he doesn’t like it when she calls him by that ‘horrible’ nickname that Genevieve kept on calling him ever since becoming close friends and had developed a close immediate cousin relationship. He had always look up to her as a family member in the Wayne Family.
Raven chuckled with amusement softly as she got up and straddled on his lap with her caressing his cheeks and kissed him. “Gen told me you hated that nickname. But I wanted to see if you like it when I say it. So, you were saying?”
“I was wondering, you want a beach wedding? In front of our beach house?” Damian asked.
Raven hummed happily and laid her head on his chest to listen to his heart beat with a smile. “Sounds perfect, Dami. I love that.”
“Only you can call me by that nickname. And also Gen.” Damian smiled with Raven laughing softly.
A Year Later
Damian punched one thug in the face with Nightwing behind him and then kicked one thug down. Guns were heard above them and heard Red Hood aka Jason Todd was laughing. “What’s so funny?”
“Oh, nothing Robin. Looks like someone getting laid soon!” Red Hood chuckled proudly with Nightwing grinning at his little brother.
“Oh, yeah. Big time.” Nightwing said as he finished the fight and had tied the enemy to the poles and Red Hood was checking the bag that was filled with civilians belongings. “Better get this back.”
“Yeah, you do that while I offer our little bird some advice.” Red Hood said as Nightwing and Damian glared at him. Nightwing left to give back the items to civilians knowing that Jason wanted to talk to him.
“Quit it, will you? And don’t call me that.” Robin glared at him.
“Heh, okay. Look, buddy, I’m glad that you got the girl you are marrying and, let me tell you. Girls can be scary when they are furious. And my girl, Artemis and I had ups and down, but we made it that far to be a couple. And just spend more precious moments with your girl before they are all gone.” Red Hood said patting his shoulders with the police coming towards them.
Damian stood there wondering what his adoptive brother had said. All he ever wanted is to spend the rest of his life with Raven. That is all he ever wanted. He started out as a bratty, selfish person until he met her. He had changed for her. Because of her, he had become a better person. He went into the light and made new friends and family. He wants to spend all the moments with her. To show how much he loves her.
Later that night, Damian went to the Manor with Dick taking off his mask and grinned at him, knowing what the next day will be. He was stoked for the next day to finally see his little brother becoming a man. “Well, my little brother getting married. Oh, I’m so proud.”
Damian chuckled in amusement. “Don’t get all misty eyed on me, Grayson. I know it is a big day and we all need to have a very good rest after tonight’s mission.”
“Damian is right. You getting ready for your wedding is the most important day. You prepared, son?” Bruce asked.
“Yes, I am, Father. Although, I don’t think Jason and Dick are prepared for this.” Damian said, gesturing to his other two brothers. Bruce hummed thoughtfully and saw his other two sons were all looking at some pre teenage Damian photos on Dick’s wrist comm.
“I do hope that my future daughter-in-law is doing fine. Genevieve, Kate, and Barbara are still at the Tower celebrating. Your friends Jaime, Jon, Garfield and Wally are just waiting for you.” Bruce said.
Damian nodded and went to his bedroom and saw his friends were waiting for him. They were all shouting and celebrating that he is getting married tomorrow! Garfield was getting the beer with Jaime helping him to open it. Jon gave him a gentle nudge on the arm and grinned at him. Wally was already eating the food that was on a small table with Titus eating his own food in his tray.
In the Tower, the girls were with Raven in the lounge room celebrating with Kori hugging her with tears of joy and pride, seeing her friend and sister-in-law is going to get married. Terra was looking at the song list and hummed thoughtfully. “Some of these songs are good, I assume Damian picked some of these?”
“He did want to help out.” Raven replied with a smile.
“Oh, that is so romantic.” Donna squealed. Genevieve was braiding her hair and saw Donna had gave her the song lost and she looked over her shoulder and saw over 100 songs on the list. She smiled knowing Damian can secretly be romantic to Raven. He doesn’t want to show it to the others, but she did bring out the most gentle, soft, and romantic side from Damian.
“I am so happy for the two of you.” Genevieve smiled.
“Yes, I cannot wait to go to the wedding tomorrow. But not wearing our dresses.” Barbara said. “And I am doing this for you, Raven. Only you.”
“Yeah, I never knew the kid had it in him. Finding a beautiful and confident woman like you.” Kate said with a smile.
Raven smiled gratefully at her friends. “Thanks. I am just nervous. That’s all.”
“It’s alright, to be nervous. It is perfectly normal.” Kori smiled. “You do fine, Raven.”
Raven nodded and then saw Genevieve and Kate were laughing at something on their phones. “Guys, the boys are having a massive party at the Manor, look.” Kate laughed.
Terra saw the photo of Gar as a dog and had destroyed something in the room with Bruce scolding him as Damian glared at him with Jon and Jaime laughing in the background. “Ugh, Jaime. I told him to behave as well.” Traci groaned.
“Don’t worry, they are always like this in the Tower.” Raven assured her.
“Wait, have you got the dress, Raven?” Genevieve asked.
“Yes, Kori and I went to get it all cleaned up. It’s in my room and I will be getting ready for tomorrow as we leave to the beach house for the wedding.” Raven replied with a smile as she hugged her legs to her chest.
“What’s wrong? You worried?” Barbara asked.
“To be honest, I have never felt so scared in my entire life. I am scared if I mess things up. Ended up like a disappointment to Damian. I mean, I do love him. I really do. I don’t want to fail him.” Raven replied.
“Raven, you won’t mess it up. I am sure you guys will happy after getting married. Damian loves you and only you.” Barbara smiled.
“Heck, if he does hurt you in any way. I’ll drop a boulder on him.” Tara said with a smirk. Donna and Traci giggled imagine Tara dropping a big rock on their leader.
“And Raven, whatever happens, if you need help. We all are here for you.” Kori smiled at her. Raven smiled, glad to have such great friends like them. She was grateful that Genevieve had helped her to get along with the other girls and teammates as she struggled to become a people’s person. She had also helped the Titans to become better fighters in their own way and she had made her to become a better person she is today.
“So, toast to the future Rachel Wayne!” Donna cheered with the other girls cheered and laughed cheerfully with Donna hugging Raven in a tight grip until Traci convinced her to let go of the future bride. They don’t want to have the bride to have a broken rib on her wedding day. Her fiancé will go nuts about it. Raven was holding her pillow and then looked at her Titan friends, she grinned and threw it at Tara. “Oh, it is on, Birdy.” Tara threw another pillow at Raven but missed and instead hit Donna on the head.
“Pillow Bridal Fight!” Donna shouted excitedly as she thrown the pillows at Genevieve and the other former Titan member Bumblebee who was laughing wholeheartedly. The girls had their pillow fight all night until they all fell asleep to get some rest for the big, big, day.
(~)
The next day, it was the big day for both Damian and Raven. Everyone were getting the couple ready. The Wayne Family were already at the wedding venue getting Damian ready. He was in his tux. He stood in front of the mirror, breathing in and out. Trying to compose himself. He checked if his tux is fitted right. for the twelfth time.
Then he heard a knock on his door. “W-who is it?”
“It’s just us, Damian. Me and Dick.” Genevieve answered.
“Come in.” Damian replied as he let them come in and he gasped seeing Genevieve in a purple dress with her hair in a braided bun. “Wow, Gen, you look beautiful in a dress.”
“Why thank you, cuz.” Genevieve smiled as she took a good look at him in a tux. “You all look good. Tux, check. Hair, check. Breath?”
Damian checked his breath and gagged. “Okay, that I better get that fixed.”
“Here, breath mint.” Dick offered as he came in and took a picture again. Damian got the mint while looking at him irrelatively. “What? I want this in an album. Plus, I promise I take pictures for Kori.”
“Anyways, how are you feeling?” Genevieve asked.
Damian looked at himself in the mirror and sighed softly. “Nervous.”
“That is completely normal, Dami. And I think you’ll be fine.” Genevieve assured him. “As Dick and I said, we are family. We will help you if you ever do need help.”
Damian smiled gratefully at his cousin and hugged her. “Thank you. And Grayson stop taking pictures.”
Dick groaned in annoyance. “Fine. But when Raven gets on that beach. I’ll be talking a lot of pictures.”
Damian groaned with Genevieve smiling in amusement. And then got an emergency text. She got a text from Kori that Raven was having a little panic attack. “Ahh, I better get going to see how Raven is doing.”
She walked out of the room immediately after looking at the text message and went to Raven’s dressing room seeing Donna trying to calm her down while Tara was trying to soothe down her nerves. “This has been going on for a few minutes.”
“Rachel, everything is going to be fine.” Kori assured her. Raven was in her beautiful strapless white and purple ombre wedding dress. She was already a beautiful bride. And she had her long hair in a braided bun with side bangs curled on the sides.
“Rachel, everything is going to be fine, Muscles is so going to be swooned by you as soon as you walk down on that beach.” Tara smiled.
“You really think so?” Raven asked.
“Of course. He is as nervous as you. Damian will fall in love with you all over again.” Genevieve smiled. “And you look great in that dress I had made. Ooh, I’m gonna start crying.” Kate gave her a tissue for her to dry her tears away.
“It will be fine, Raven. Everything will be fine.” Kate smiled.
Then they all heard a knock and heard it was Superman, aka Clark Kent. “Is everything okay? Oh, Rachel. You absolutely look amazing. Beautiful.” Clark smiled proudly as he hugged her adoptive daughter.
“Yes, you look gorgeous in that dress, honey.” Lois came in with a smile and hugged her. “Well done Gen, I owe you one.”
“No problem.” Genevieve smiled.
“Well, after two or three months of finding the perfect dress, she had given up until you took a lot of pictures and decided to design a dress for yourself for Raven to wear on her wedding dress.” Kate said with an impressed smile.
“Yes, it is very impressive.” Kori smiled in agreement.
“Well, let’s get this wedding started, everyone.” Lois smiled as she clasped her hands together as they got the wedding started.
Downstairs, Bruce was with Damian down at the beach and greeted everyone from their seats with Jon congratulating the groom. “Well, here you are. Getting married. Marrying my adopted sister. But seriously, hurt my sister and you’ll get a fist on your face.”
“Duly noted, Jon. But you know I wouldn’t hurt her.” Damian assured him.
“I know. I just want to know how to feels to give the brother talk.” Jon replied with a smile.
Damian gave him a smile and Jaime and Gar came to his side. “Well, good luck, buddy. Today is the day.” Jaime smiled.
“Yeah, oh, if you want to look for my wedding present for you, it’s big—”
“And green. I know. I saw it. It is obvious, Garfield. And maybe we’ll like it.” Damian grinned as he patted him on the back.  
Constantine was looking the beach with Zatanna by his side. It looked like a beautiful view she was seeing. She could imagine living here nearby the beach and always have her feet wet by the ocean waves. “You want to have a vacation, here love?”
“Yes, that would be nice. Oh, I think the wedding is about to start.” Zatanna squealed as she went to her seat while taking John’s cigarette from him.
Constantine stood where Damian was waiting for Raven to come out. The beach was filled with seats and there were some stands where the put up the lights with a space where they all can eat and dance around. the stands has some blue flowers hanging with lanterns lighting up. Damian thought it was all perfect, thanks to Genevieve’s help with the decorations. Alfred had helped with the food along with his granddaughter.
The music was playing and everyone all saw the girls coming out. Barbara, Donna and Tara were in their dresses and walked down from the beach house to the beach followed by floating lanterns that Constantine had made. Garfield was smiling and winking at his girlfriend who smiled at him shyly and stood behind Donna who squealed softly. “Easy there, contain that squeal.” Tara chuckled.
“Alright.” Donna smiled as they both saw Kate coming out as well as Kori. Damian nudged Dick on the arm seeing him smiling like a lovestruck man. Luke was smirking knowing he’ll be looking forward to seeing Kori in a dress. Jason was in charge of the videos and taking photos. Everything was going smoothly and then laughs came as they saw Titus suited as a ring bearer. Damian pet Titus with a proud smile and saw Arella as a flower dog and walked towards him with a smile.
Roy was sitting with Alfred and he saw Genevieve in a dress for the first time. He had fallen in love with her all over again. She spotted him in the crowd, and he sent him a smirk. She rolled her eyes playfully before she stood behind Kate and the audience all stood up waiting for the bride.
The music started to play with the doors opening, then Raven stepped out of the beach house, immediately taking Damian’s breath away. She was so beautiful in a strapless dress with her hair braided in a bun. She was walking with Bruce and Clark on each side.
Everyone were both surprised and confused as everyone whispered. Clark was the only one who was going to walk her down the aisle but then they had Bruce to join in as well. Which was a nice touch to unite two families. Jon and Garfield were crying their hearts out seeing the most heartfelt moment.
Kate turned to Genevieve who was in shock. “Did you know this would happen?”
“Yes, did you?” Kori also asked.
“I-I…. to be honest. I didn’t expect this to happen, but let it happen. It’s a beautiful moment.” Genevieve smiled with the girls agreeing. Barbara was crying with Tara giving her the handkerchief and she blew her nose.
Bruce and Clark gave Raven away to Damian as he held on to her hand while she gave the flowers to Tara who smiled and winked at her. Clark nodded at Damian and shook his hand as well. “Look after Rachel.”
“I will, Kent.” Damian nodded.
“Please, call me Clark.” Clark smiled as he let go of Raven and sat down next to Lois.
Bruce kissed Raven on the cheek and smiled at her. “Look after Damian for me.”
“Of course, I will.” Raven smiled as she looked at Damian lovingly. Bruce smiled knowingly they just do fine and helped her up to the stairs and stared on her love’s emerald eyes. Damian looked at his father for some encouragement. His father nodded at him with a smile and sat down with Selina Kyle.
Damian took a good look at her wedding dress and looked over his cousin who gave a thumbs up with a huge grin. He shook his head in amusement and looked back at his beloved. “You do look beautiful.”
“I was right, you do look great in a tux.” Raven complimented with a smile.
“Now, now, we aren’t getting to the part of the ‘I do’s’ and the kiss of life.” Constantine chuckled at the couple. “Now, everyone please get seated and be prepared to see witness these two get hitched.”
Everyone laughed and then had started the wedding. “Now, we are gathered today to witness this lovely couple. Is there anyone who wants to object now, for that this couple shouldn’t get married?” Constantine asked as no one spoke up but only to hear Garfield and Jon crying in the background while Raven was face-palming in embarrassed but still smiled.
“Cheers then, now we move on to the vows.” Constantine smiled as he turned to the couple. Damian let Raven go first. He briefly let her hand go and watched Tara giving her a little notebook with the initials of their names.
Raven opened her notebook to the page where she had written her vows. Constantine had passed the mic to her to get started to read. “Damian, when I first met you, you were this broody, scrawny and rude. But you had grown. You’ve grown into a better person. You are now calmer, kind, and generous. I slowly started to fall for you when we had that little ride on the Ferris wheel. My feelings sparked from that day. And then you considered us, Titans, along with me as family. And it warms my heart to see how far you had come from when I first met you.” She had heard the girls crying behind her crying already.
“You had helped me to get over my loneliness and my demons. You had helped me to overcome the hard obstacles. And I thank you for that. From now on, I want to stand by your side always. And to love you more. And I promise to you that I’ll always be there for you, through thick and thin, through the good and bad. I vow to stay by your side, in sickness and in health. I am honoured to have you as my husband. I love you.” Raven teared up as she finished reciting her vows.
Damian wiped her tears away and kissed her on the back of her hand. Raven gave her notebook to Tara and handed the mic to him. Dick gave him his notes and let him recite his vows. “Raven, when I first met you, I didn’t even acknowledge you at first. When I got to that Tower, I thought having teammates were a liability, but you had proved me wrong. You had always told me that there is a world for me out there. And I’m glad you had shown me that. You had changed me for the better. And I want to keep on becoming better just for you. You helped me to care and to love. I am grateful that I had met you, Rachel.” Damian smiled at her lovingly with a smile and heard the boys in the crowd were crying. Finally seeing the softest side from Damian.
“From now on, I vow to stay by your side in sickness and in health.” Damian finished with Raven kissing the back of his hand as well with tears rolling down her eyes again. Constantine gave her a tissue and turned to the audience.
“Great, very lovely that we got the vows done. Let’s get the rings out.” Constantine smiled.
Tara gave the rings to Raven while Dick gave Damian the rings. They had exchanged the rings while listening to the ocean waves washing up to the shore.
“Great, now, Raven, do you take, Damian Wayne, as your lawful wedded husband?” Constantine asked.
“I do.” Raven smiled tearfully. She couldn’t wait to be his official wife and held his hand tightly with an excited smile.
“Now, Damian, do you take, Rachel Roth, as your lawful wedded wife?” Constantine asked the young Wayne who was staring into Raven’s purple eyes lovingly and held her hands in his.
“I do.” Damian declared with full confidence. Dick turned to see Bruce was tearing up, seeing his son getting married to the woman he does love. He turned to his oldest son and sat up straight. He glared at him as he put his hands up in surrender.
“Okay, then, this is the moment you have been waiting for.” Constantine clapped his hands. “Damian Wayne, you may kiss your bride.”
Damian pulled Raven towards him with a grin and kissed her deeply and wrapped his arms around her waist. Raven caressed his cheek and her other hand playing with his jet-black hair. Everyone cheered loudly and some cried. Jaime and Garfield were crying with Jon clapping with a smile. Lois had tears of joy like the rest of the bridesmaids. Genevieve and Kori hugged each other tightly while squealing loudly and excitedly.
“Mr Damian and Mrs Rachel Wayne, everyone!” Constantine announced with a smile, letting the couple go and walk down the aisle with everyone throwing the petals from the roses they had picked out. Damian and Raven were holding hands tightly and went inside the beach house to get the reception started.
(~)
As the night fell, everyone were drinking their hearts content. Dick and Kori were dancing on the dance floor with Jon dancing with sun glasses on to make himself look cool with Garfield dancing as well. “This never gets old.” Jaime said with Traci sitting on his lap laughing at the sight of them dancing.
“They just wanted attention I suppose.” Donna giggled.
“Oh, Chuckles is just trying to impress me with his mainly dancing moves.” Tara smirked.
Dick and Kori were slow dancing to the music until they both saw Roy and Genevieve were dancing as well. She looked very happy and content when she is with him. Both may have relationship problems but managed to stay together. “They do look happy.” Kori smiled.
“Yes, they do.” Dick smiled and he looked around to see the wedded couple. But couldn’t see them.
Down on the beach, Damian and Raven were slow dancing with sand on their feet and the water splashing onto the surface. The bride squealed as Damian carried her bridal style and twirled around. They pressed their foreheads against each other before leaning for another kiss as husband and wife.
“Is this everything you ever wanted, beloved?” Damian asked with a soft smile.
“Yes, and so much more and years to come.” Raven replied with her long hair flowing in the wind gently. He set her down with her arms wrapped around his neck and looked into his bright, beautiful, mesmerizing emerald eyes before they both leaned for another kiss underneath the moonlight.
133 notes · View notes
shellbilee · 4 years
Text
Forever & Always
A Chris Evans One Shot
Summary: A fluffy/smutty/angsty fic about the reader and our gorgeous Captain Steve Rogers on their wedding day. See the mood board below for the inspiration. This was written as part of @xxloki81xx ‘s 200 followers celebration which I am submitting incredibly late for!
Warnings: Fluff, Smut, Angst
Words: 8.5K (I officially have a problem with long fics and need to do something about this ASAP)
A/N: Thank you to @xxloki81xx for being so understanding and for being an angel and still letting me submit this as part of the challenge despite it being VERY late. THANK YOU!
Tumblr media
You stood in front of the floor length mirror, your stomach a mess of excitement and nerves as you looked back at your reflection. Everything was perfect and exactly as you’d always imagined they would be, from your hair to your makeup to your absolutely gorgeous dress. Your hair had been styled in soft, bouncy waves and strategically pinned so that it tumbled down your shoulders. Your face glowed - though you weren’t sure if it was from the makeup or the excitement of it all, your eyes big and bright thanks to the artist’s precise application of the bronze shimmery colours. Then there was the dress. You didn’t have the words to describe how you felt about it, how much you loved it, or how much it was everything you’d ever dreamed of for your day. It was only simple in design - pure white silk and just fitted enough that it skimmed your soft curves, and almost entirely backless with thin, shoestring straps. It had a gentle cowl neck that showed a modest amount of chest and a long, silky train that flowed behind you like a river of the whitest snow. You’d fallen in love with it as soon as you’d seen yourself wearing it in the mirror the day you’d gone dress shopping. It was simple, it was delicate and it was perfect. Perfect for the day that you were to marry the man of your dreams, perfect for the day that you were to become, Mrs Steven Rogers.
Tumblr media
The door of the bridal suite suddenly opened and you looked up to see Pepper entering the room, her eyes welling up as soon as she saw you.“Oh Y/N” Pepper breathed, her face softening as she took in the sight of you in front of her, “You look absolutely beautiful”. You met her eye through the mirror and smiled, turning your attention back to your reflection and smoothing the silky ivory material over your hips. “Thank you Pepper. I can’t thank you enough for all of your help with the dress. It’s perfect”. Pepper only smiled and bent to fiddle with the train of your dress, straightening up and putting her hands on both of your shoulders, looking back at you through the mirror. “You’re perfect Y/N. You look absolutely gorgeous. Steve is not going to handle seeing you like this”. You put your hand on top of hers on your shoulder and gave her an affectionate smile, feeling nothing but love as you looked back at the woman who had been a makeshift mother to you throughout everything you’d been through.
“You’re not wrong Pep, the capsicle’s definitely going to cry when he sees her”. You both looked over your shoulder to see Tony standing in the doorway, looking nothing short of handsome in his classic black tuxedo. You laughed and turned to face him, unable to help your smile as Tony stepped forward and looked at you in that proud, loving way that only a father would on his daughter’s wedding day. “You look beautiful kid” he said as he took your hands in his, leaning forward to kiss your cheek and wrapping you in his arms, “I couldn’t be more honoured to walk you down the aisle on your day Y/N”. You smiled and felt your eyes well up when he released you and looked back at you once again, Pepper suddenly scolding Tony with a playful elbow to the arm. “Tony don’t make her cry, it will ruin her makeup”.
You laughed and shook your head at Pepper, tilting your head as you watched them embrace. Even after being together for years, Tony and Pepper still seemed to radiate love every time they looked at each other. You used to feel like you were intruding every time you watched them together, feeling like you were interrupting a special moment between the two of them. It didn’t take you long though, to figure out that this was just the way they always looked at each other - something that had only increased after the whole Thanos event. You smiled and looked back at Tony, gesturing to his arm. “How’s it feeling?”. Tony shrugged and rolled his shoulder, lifting his right arm up so that his metal fingers glinted under the sunshine from the bridal suite window. “Today’s okay. Yesterday not so much. Some days are worse than others but I’m dealing with it. Helps having Bucky around since he’s got some first hand experience with this”. You flashed him a half smile, feeling a pang of guilt stab your stomach.  You’d done everything he could to help him. You’d tried, you’d given it everything you had and it had almost killed you. You just hadn’t gotten there in time.
Tony, noticing your saddened expression, stepped forward to put his hands on your shoulders, forcing you to look at him. “Y/N look at me, we’re not doing this again”. You shook your head pretending you had no idea what he was talking about, though you both knew that he could read you like a book. “Not on today of all days. Not on your wedding day” he whispered, reaching up to brush a hair from your face, “I owe everything I have to you Y/N. Pep and I both do. If you hadn’t of done what you did, I wouldn’t be here. I wouldn’t have been around for Pep, for Morgan or for any of this. So stop feeling guilty. The only reason I’m alive is because of you”.
You still remembered every single detail of that moment despite it being months ago, the memory vivid like it had only happened yesterday. You’d jumped and sliced through one of Thanos’ monsters, looking up to see Tony battered, bruised and bleeding as he knelt in front of Thanos himself, his right hand held up in front of him. You remembered Thanos’ face - his expression incredulous, a mixture of pure disbelief and rage, quickly followed by fear as he’d realised that his world ending snap hadn’t worked and he was no longer in possession of the stones.  It was like time had slowed down as you’d watched the coloured gemstones slot into Tony’s gauntlet, his words, stern and forbidding, echoing in your ears even to this day. And I, Am Iron Man. 
And then came the dust. You’d watched with wide eyes as the monsters you’d been fighting, every alien soldier and muscled goon suddenly disappeared into nothingness, looking up just in time to see Thanos himself disintegrate into dust. You’d done it. The Avengers had done it. Tony had done it. Tony. You’d whipped your head back towards Tony, suddenly feeling paralyzed when your eyes had fallen on him, watching as he’d collapsed back against the ground. Your victorious smile had faded. Tony! 
With a strength you didn’t know you had left, you’d leaped up and bounded across the battlefield towards Tony, screaming at a distraught Peter to move. The world moved in slow motion as you’d watched Pepper sob uncontrollably over Tony’s body, the light on his chest flickering weakly and finally giving out. No, no, no. You’d reached him only a second later and put your hands on either side of his bloodied face, feeling the hot energy surge through your veins and out of your fingertips. Tears had run down your face as you’d willed Tony to come back, to hang on, to stay alive somehow, knowing your powers could only work on those that were still alive. The white energy had radiated from your hands and surrounded you and Tony like an ethereal bubble, your heart beat pounding in your ears as you’d given it everything you’d had. You remembered a feeling like you’d never felt before - like a combination of your heart being ripped out of your chest at the sight of your friend, while at the same time all of your energy being sucked away, almost like your soul was fading. You didn’t remember much after that, just crying and clutching Tony while you’d concentrated all of your power onto him, feeling your own body collapse moments later before everything went black.
You’d woken up later in a hospital bed feeling like you’d been hit by a train, drips and drains connected to your arms as you’d weakly opened your eyes. Steve had been the first thing you’d seen, his blue eyes flashing with relief when he’d seen you finally wake. “Bruce!” he’d yelled, his voice muffled in your half conscious state, Bruce appearing over your bed moments later to look you over. “Tony” you’d managed to whisper, not caring about anything but the answer, wincing in pain when you’d tried and failed to sit up in bed. “Steve” you’d asked again, gazing up at the blue eyed love of your life, “Tony, is he?” you’d whispered, pleading with him to answer you. His face had softened and he’d reached out to brush your sweaty hair from your face, bending to kiss your forehead. “You did it sweetheart. You saved him” Steve had whispered, eyes looking down at your adoringly, “Tony is alive”. Your eyes had welled up then, the tears slipping down your face as you’d felt relief flood your body, Steve’s words echoing in your ears. You’d done it, you’d saved Tony. All of a sudden the blackness had overcome you once again and you’d felt yourself slip back into unconsciousness, your name in Steve’s voice the last thing you’d heard. When you finally did wake later, you’d looked over to see a dishevelled, un-groomed Steve sitting beside your bed and looking like he hadn’t slept in a year. You’d reached out for his hand and he’d jumped at your touch, eyes widening with disbelief before he’d stood and bent down to kiss you, pouring every single emotion he’d had into the kiss. When he’d finally finished showing you how scared he been that he was going to lose you, he’d informed you of everything that had happened. After you’d collapsed on the field, F.RI.D.A.Y had spoken and said that Tony’s vitals were active - weak and still in serious danger of failing, though active. Shuri and Bruce had whipped into action, transferring you and Tony’s bodies into the quin-jet and immediately flying you both to Wakanda for medical treatment. 
Steve explained that you’d somehow managed to transfer your ‘life source’ to Tony, a part of your soul, a part of your energy, and in doing so had almost killed yourself. Tony on the other hand had survived because of you, though not without consequence. His heart had been severely damaged as well as his entire right arm - which had to be amputated as a result of the irreparable effects of holding all six stones at once. You’d cried when Steve had told you what you’d done, tears of happiness that Tony was still alive and tears of guilt for the damage that you’d been unable to fix. You’d later discovered that while his heart would always be damaged, Shuri had fashioned a robotic arm for Tony - not dissimilar from Bucky’s, though not without Tony’s input. The sleek metal had been coloured red and gold just like his suit, Morgan gleefully telling everyone that now her dad “really is Iron Man!”. Still, you couldn’t help the feeling of guilt that overcame you every time you looked at Tony, despite his - and Pepper’s, constant reassurance and thank you’s. 
“Now, stop giving me that look and focus on what you’re doing today. It’s your wedding day kid, you’re supposed to be nothing but smiles!”. Your lips parted in a grin at Tony’s words as he gave your hand a reassuring squeeze, all three of you turning as Morgan suddenly came charging into the room, Wanda and Shuri in tow. Morgan looked adorable in her simple white flower girl dress, her hair intricately braided with soft pink flowers woven through her dark locks. Wanda and Shuri looked stunning in the silky, navy blue dresses you’d picked out, your face softening as you looked at your two bridesmaids. “Y/N you look beautiful” Wanda said, stepping forward to wrap you in a vanilla scented hug, “I can’t believe you’re getting married today”. You pulled apart and looked back at your closest friend, sharing a knowing glance before bending and pressing your foreheads together. Wanda had been by your side through everything, right from the very beginning when she and her brother had become enhanced.  You’d been working as a doctor when you’d been captured by Von Strucker, held hostage and forced to work alongside the Hydra leader through his 'enhancing’ experiments. It was there that you’d met Wanda and Peitro, one day interfering in an experiment with the mind stone that had looked and sounded like pure torture. Unable to listen to the twins screams any longer, you’d pushed Von Strucker out of the way and in doing so had bumped the machine, causing it to flip and aim directly at you. The pain had been indescribable when it had hit you, the blue beam of energy feeling like a laser that was searing off your skin as you’d screamed and writhed in pain. You’d been thrown into the cells after that, a shivering, shaking, trembling mess until you’d passed out from the pain. The next morning you’d woken up completely healed as if nothing had ever happened, and over the next month locked in the cell you’d discovered that you yourself had somehow developed enhanced healing powers, the ability to regenerate at a far quicker rate than normal.
It wasn’t until after the events of Ultron in Sokovia when you’d been rescued by the Avengers, that you - with the help of Bruce, had discovered that you also had the ability to heal others. Proving a valuable asset to the Avengers, you’d been trained meticulously by Steve, Clint and Nat until you had combat and weapon skills that matched them all. You were with them through everything after that - after the team had divided over the accords ordeal, after Thanos and the first snap and even when you’d all banded together five years later to reverse what Thanos had done. You’d been destroyed when Wanda had been snapped after the first Thanos encounter, burning a hole in your heart that you’d never thought you’d be able to repair. Fives years later though, that all changed the moment you’d seen her fly through Strange’s portal on the battlefield that day. 
You smiled back at Wanda as she gave your shoulders a reassuring squeeze, telling you once again how beautiful you were and how she knew Steve was going to die the moment he saw you. You turned to Shuri and pulled her in for a hug, grinning when she told you that you looked stunning and how thankful she felt that you’d chosen her as a bridesmaid. You laughed and told her that it was an obvious choice, the two of you having become more than close after you’d spent time healing in Wakanda. “Are you ready aunty Y/N? Uncle Steve is waiting for you!” Morgan suddenly asked, tugging on your dress and looking up at you with a toothy grin. You smiled and bent down to her level, pinching her cheek and winking at her. “I am. Are you? You’re walking first remember?”. Morgan grinned adorably, nodding her head enthusiastically, “I am!”. Pepper and Tony both laughed. “Alright squirt, I think it’s time your mom takes you out there” Tony said as you stood up and grinned down at Morgan, “Go with your mommy okay sweetheart?”. Morgan nodded at her dad as Pepper gave you one final hug, wishing you luck as she picked up Morgan’s basket of flower petals and led her daughter out the door. 
“Is everyone ready to go?” Shuri asked as she peaked her head through the doors of the bridal suite, “All of the guests are seated”. “How are you feeling?” Wanda asked as she handed you your flowers, a giant bouquet of rich pink roses, white lilies and warm coloured tulips tied together with a delicate ivory ribbon. You smiled and let out a soft breath, looking back at your red haired friend. “I’m nervous” you admitted with a gentle laugh, clutching your stomach, “And I don’t know why, I mean it’s Steve. My Steve. I know I have no reason to be nervous”. Tony laughed, “Y/N, I’ve known Pep for years and I was still shaking as I waited at the end of the aisle for her. What you’re feeling is completely normal kid”. You nodded as you turned and looked in the mirror one last time, Shuri coming behind you to pin the veil in your bouncy curls. “Done” she announced proudly, Tony, Wanda and Shuri all smiling and stepping back to admire you, the beautiful, blushing bride. You grinned at the three of them, turning around to face them all and gripping your flowers tightly. “Let’s do this”.
Wanda gave you one final wink before she disappeared around the corner, walking down the aisle to a soft, sweet melody that you’d spent hours trying to choose. You sucked in a deep breath and looked down at the ground, closing your eyes and trying your best to ignore the heavy feeling that had suddenly settled in your chest. You knew exactly what it was, a hole that could never be filled, an emptiness that would always be there, a light in your life that would always be dark. Nat. She’d been your best friend through it all, the sister you always wanted but never had, the one who had been by your side through everything. But she was gone. She’d welcomed you like family to the Avengers, spending endless hours training you and pushing you, always having your back when you went into battle, and being there for you from your first date with Steve all the way through to the day he’d proposed. But she was gone. You remembered planning the wedding with her, asking her advice for every detail from the flowers, to the music to the cake. It killed you that she wasn’t here with you today, by your side and waiting for you at the end of the aisle. She was going to be your maid of honour. But she was gone.
You let out a silent breath, Tony suddenly squeezing your arm and breaking you from your thoughts. “I miss her too Y/N” Tony said softly, as if he’d been able to hear your thoughts. You looked up and met his eye, offering him a small smile that never reached your eyes. “I know she’d be watching you today Y/N. She’d be so proud of you. Of how far you’ve come, of everything you’ve done. I know I’ve told you this before, but when we found you in that lab in Sokovia and brought you home, Nat was hellbent on getting you with Steve”. You nodded and smiled nostalgically, “Steve’s told me”. Tony nodded, “They were close, Nat and Steve. Always had each other’s backs. We all did. And I know the world feels a little bit darker without her here, but I promise that she’s here today, somewhere. Looking down on all of us, looking down on you”. You let out a breath and smiled, squeezing Tony’s arm, “Thank you Tony”. Tony smiled, “No worries kid. Now let’s get out there. You’re getting married Y/N. Or should I say Mrs Rogers?”. You grinned and shook your head, clutching your flowers to your chest as you slipped your arm through Tony’s. “Let’s go get me married”.
You let out a breath as you heard the opening strains of the soft, acoustic music, gripping Tony’s arm as you took your first step down the immaculately decorated aisle. Your eyes widened as you took in the incredible sight in front of you, from the strings of fairy lights over head to the bunches of flowers that matched your bouquet tied to the end of each of the seat rows. A river snaked around the entirety of the tree dotted garden, a small, flowing water feature bubbling softly in the back left hand corner of the area. The afternoon sun shone low in the sky, casting a warm, romantic glow over everything, the aisle littered with white and soft pink petals - no doubt a result of Morgan throwing them when she’d walked earlier. You smiled to yourself and squeezed Tony’s arm as a silent thank you - he and Pepper had spared no expense with the location, having the beautifully sculpted garden created specifically for you and Steve’s wedding. It was perfect. Your eyes ran over the sea of guests on either side of the aisle, their eyes focused on you as you made you way down the walkway. You could hear murmurs rippling throughout the crowd around you, your eyes running over you and Steve’s friends, your fellow Avengers, your family, as you approached your husband to be. Time seemed to slow down as you ran your gaze through the sea of familiar faces - Thor and Jane, Okoye and T'Challa, Peter Parker and his new girlfriend Mary-Jane, Scott, Hope and his daughter Cassie. You smiled when you saw Carol nestled among the crowd, Peter Quill, Rocket, Groot and the rest of the guardians seated behind her. Clint winked at you when you found him seated with his family near the front, feeling your heart swell with love when you saw him mouth the words “you look beautiful” as you passed. 
Tumblr media
You looked up and saw Shuri and Wanda looking gorgeous as they stood at the end of the aisle, casting your gaze over to see Sam and Bucky standing opposite and looking every bit the handsome groomsmen in their classic black tuxedos. You smiled at the both of them, your grin growing even bigger when Sam winked playfully at you, Bucky nodding his head softly in the way that only Bucky did. You could never be more thankful for the two of them, Bucky especially, with how much they’d helped and been by your side through it all, unable to describe the way you felt about them other than that they were the brothers that you never had. Your eyes then met Bruce’s, smiling at him as he stood between the bridesmaids and groomsmen, his expression soft and adoring as he watched you approach. Bruce. You and Steve had asked him to be your celebrant, the two of you unable to think of a better person to officiate your marriage, even if he was Hulk size. He’d said yes almost instantly, eyes welling up with pride as he’d told you both how honoured he’d be.
Finally, finally, you turned your head and your eyes came to rest on the one face you’d been waiting the entire day to see, your heart racing and your insides melting when you saw his beautiful blue eyes wet with tears. Steve. He was crying as he watched you walk towards him, his hand covering his mouth as if he couldn’t believe what he was seeing, as if you were the most beautiful thing he’d ever laid his eyes on. The look on his face made your heart flutter in your chest, all of a sudden feeling like you were the most beautiful woman in the world. Steve had often had that effect on you - there’d been so many times that you’d just looked up to find him staring at you, his eyes watching you adoringly with the smallest of smiles on his lips. 
Tumblr media
The first time he’d seen you naked he’d looked at you like that, his eyes running up and down your soft curves, drinking you in and looking at you like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. The first time you’d said I love you, he’d looked back at with that same soft gaze and you’d felt like you’d actually been able to see the love in his beautiful, ocean blue eyes, warm and heavy and forever ongoing. Then there was the time that he’d proposed, the way he’d looked up at you from where he was kneeling on the floor after you’d uttered a soft, teary yes to his question. His entire face had softened - a combination of relief and pure, utter adoration, moments before he’d stood and cupped your face and kissed you, pouring every single emotion he had into this kiss.
Steve, your Steve. Your heart swelled in your chest and you gripped Tony’s hand even tighter as you looked back at Steve, your gaze locked on one another and refusing to move. He looked so incredibly handsome - his face clean shaven and smooth, his blonde hair slicked back, his classic black tuxedo doing nothing to hide the mountain of muscles underneath. You felt your knees go weak and for a moment you felt as if you might fall, looking back at Steve and wondering how the hell you managed to get so lucky to be the woman about to become Mrs Rogers. 
You finally reached Steve, your eyes still glued to his, Tony leaning in to kiss your cheek and whispering the words “I’m so proud of you kid”, before giving you one last reassuring squeeze. He released you and turned to Steve, the two shaking hands and sharing a knowing look that you couldn’t even begin to fathom the depth of meaning behind, Tony smiling at the two of you before stepping back to take his seat with Pepper and Morgan. “Hi” you whispered when Steve took your hands in his, his eyes running up and down your body and once again making you feel like the most beautiful woman in the world. “I can’t—, I mean–” Steve stuttered, shaking his head at a loss for words as he looked at you, “You look so beautiful Y/N. So so beautiful”. You felt your cheeks heat from his words - even after all this time together, he could still make you blush like a school girl. Steve. “You don’t look so bad yourself Captain” you whispered as the celebrant started to speak, Steve grinning back at you and making your heart flutter in the way that only Steve could. You could barely hear Bruce as he spoke to the crowd of wedding guests, his words a dull murmur in your ears as you and Steve looked back at each other. It was like you were both in your own little bubble, almost completely oblivious to everything around you, eyes only for one another. Steve. Your Steve. You couldn’t quite believe this was finally happening. This gorgeous man, this incredibly kind, loyal, passionate super soldier, was about to become yours, two souls becoming one, forever intertwined. Steve. 
Tumblr media
“Steven and Y/N have written their own vows that they will now read out loud. Steve, you may go first”. Steve cleared his throat and you gave his hand a reassuring squeeze, looking back at your beautiful blue eyed husband to be as he took the microphone from Bruce and cleared his throat, meeting your eyes once again. “Y/N. I can’t even begin to describe the way I feel whenever I look at you, the way you make me feel whenever I am with you. You have shown me things I never thought I’d know or see, and it is because of you that I am the man that I am today. I love you because you are strong and kind and compassionate, because you love and protect your family and friends as fiercely as I do mine. Because of you I laugh, I smile and I dare to dream more than I ever have. Thank you for the miracle of you. You are, and always will be, the love of my life, my soulmate and my person. I vow to listen and learn from you, to laugh and to cry with you, to be there for you whenever or however you may need. I vow to protect you with every ounce of my being and promise to love and cherish you unconditionally. These things I give to you today, and all the days of our lives. From this moment on, my heart is, and always will be, yours”. You felt a tear slip down your cheek as you looked back at Steve, your heart thumping in your chest. Steve, your Steve. Never before had you felt like this, so full of love and adoration for the man in front of you. How could you ever top what he’d just said? 
“Y/N, you may now read your vows to Steve”. You sucked in a silent breath as Bruce handed you the microphone, Steve returning your reassuring squeeze and running his thumb over the top of your hand in the calming way that he always did. You closed your eyes for a brief moment and opened them to meet Steve’s again, gripping the microphone and exhaling softly. Steve. “Steve. My love, my partner, my prince, my Captain. I didn’t fall in love with you, I walked into love with you, choosing to take every step along the way. I believe in fate and destiny, but I also believe that we only destined to do the things we choose. And I’d choose you in a hundred lifetimes, in a hundred worlds, in any version of reality. I’d find you, and I’d choose you. Steve, I promise to love you without condition, to honour you each and every day, to laugh with you when you’re happy and to support you when you’re sad. I vow to always be your best friend and biggest fan, to be there for you however you may need me. On this day, I give you my heart, my promise that I will walk with you, hand in hand, wherever the journey leads us. Living, loving, learning. Together, forever, and always”.
Bruce’s words were a blur after that, you couldn’t concentrate on anything but Steve. There was a warmth that seemed to be flooding throughout your entire body, pumping and coursing through your veins as you and Steve looked at each other. You gripped Steve’s hands, wanting nothing more than to wrap your arms around him and kiss him, all of a sudden wishing that the two of you were alone without the rest of the world around you. Steve. Your Captain, the love of your life, the man who had made you feel a love like you never dreamed possible, the man who had made you believe in a love that you never thought true. He was going to be yours and you were going to be his. Two hearts becoming one. 
Bruce then asked Bucky to step forward with the rings, you and Steve slipping the rings on one another’s fingers and holding hands once more for the final speech. Bruce smiled down at you both, clearing his throat before he spoke. “Steven and Y/N, I ask of you both. Do you promise to choose each other, each and every day, to love each other unconditionally?”. You looked back at Steve and smiled, eyes threatening tears once again. “We do” you answered together. “Do you promise to always share your thoughts, feelings and concerns with one another, to be open and honest at all times?”. Steve smiled at you. “We do”. “Do you promise to recognize one another as equals and support one another in your goals and dreams for the future?”. “We do”. You squeezed Steve’s hands knowing what was coming next, fighting the urge to leap forward and kiss him right there and then. “Then, by the power vested in me, and as witnessed by friends and family here today, it give me great honour to pronounce for the very first time, as husband and wife, Mr and Mrs Steven Grant Rogers”. You couldn’t help the grin that grew on your face at that moment, you stomach a mess of love, nerves, excitement and pride. This was it, you were married, you were officially Mrs Rogers. Steve. 
Tumblr media
Bruce grinned down at the two of you in front of him, his eyes wide and full of nothing but love. “Steve, you may now kiss your bride”. Steve grinned and in one swift movement pulled you into his arms, dipping you back without warning and kissing you as all of your friends, fellow avengers and family suddenly erupting into a loud applause. Steve’s kiss was soft and gentle though you couldn’t ignore the weight of meaning behind it all, the cheering and clapping from your guests deafening in your ears. Your lungs burnt by the time Steve finally pulled away, his face only inches from yours as he reached up to tenderly brush your hair from your face. “I can’t believe I get to call you my wife” Steve breathed, leaning forward to kiss you again. You grinned when you pulled away, reaching up to cup his face in your hands. “I can’t believe I get to call you my husband” you responded softly, the word feeling new and foreign on your lips. Steve grinned, “I love you Mrs Rogers”. You chuckled and bent forward to press your lips to his again, winking when you pulled away. “I love you too Mr Rogers”.
Just as magical as the ceremony had been, the reception had been like something out of a fairy-tale. It had been a perfect night for a wedding, warm but not hot with a clear, dark night sky that allowed for an uninterrupted view of the millions of twinkling stars above. Long, beautifully decorated tables were scattered throughout the garden for the guests, arranged carefully around an enormous polished wood dance floor with rows of delicate fairy lights strung overhead. You and Steve had left the ceremony with the rest of the bridal party for photos, returning soon after to the extravagant reception party organised meticulously by Tony and Pepper.
Everything about it had been perfect - from the moment you and Steve had walked in for the first time as husband and wife and had danced to 'It’s Been A Long Long Time", the two of you embracing and gliding along the dance floor in front of all of your family and friends, to the speeches from Tony, Sam and Wanda, to the food, music and immaculately decorated cake. It truly had been your dream wedding, it was everything you could have ever wanted and more, the perfect night that you knew both you and Steve would never ever forget. With the endless celebrations, photos and dancing, you and Steve barely had a moment alone together, instead only catching each other’s eyes across the garden while you’d been mid dance, halfway through a conversation or laughing out loud with one of your fellow Avengers. You’d shared looks with him - him winking at you playfully and you smiling cheekily, communicating without words in that way that only couples could. You couldn’t believe you were finally married, that you were lucky enough to call Steve yours. Together as one, now and forever, forever and always. When the night finally did come to an end, you relished the opportunity to finally be alone with your new husband, laughing gleefully when he’d carried you in his arms across the threshold of your hotel suite for the night. 
Tumblr media
“Oh my feet are killing me” you moaned when Steve set you down on the bed, laughing when he’d immediately leaped in to action and removed your dainty white heels from your feet. “Better?” he asked as he massaged your feet with expert pressure, eliciting sounds from you that you’d both only ever heard when you’d been wearing much less. “That much better huh?” Steve asked with a chuckle, answering his own question as he rubbed your feet with his thick fingers. You looked down at him when you felt his fingers stop moving, smiling when he bent a pressed a gentle kiss to the top of your foot. “I’m going to grab some water sweetheart, I’ve had far too much beer tonight. Do you want anything?”. You shook your head no and smiled when Steve stood to kiss you softly, tilting your head and admiring your gorgeous husband as you watched him walk away in search of the kitchen. 
You lay back on the bed and stretched out your arms, acutely aware of how tired you felt from your big day of celebrations. Your cheeks ached from smiling all day, your feet sore from too much dancing, though you knew in spite of that there wasn’t a single thing you’d have changed about your day. Well, maybe one thing. You let out a sigh and sat up on the bed, standing and walking over towards the suite’s balcony. You pushed open the double french doors and stepped out onto the extravagant outdoor area, feeling goose bumps rise on your arms as the cool night air kissed your skin. You walked over to the balcony ledge and leaned your forearms on it, looking out at the expansive, moonlit views of New York city below. From up here the city seemed quiet, still and calm, a far cry from the chaos you knew it to be. The moonlight illuminated the city beneath you, the stars shining high and bright on the thick black sky above.  Nat. You heart ached as you thought about her, how much you missed her, how much you wished she’d been there today. Standing at the altar, by your side, just like she was supposed to be. You felt a tear slip down your cheek as you thought about her, lifting your eyes to look up at the moon and wondering if she knew how you felt. Could she see you? Did she know how much you missed her? Did she know that her absence felt like a giant, gaping hole in your heart that would never be filled? You let out a sigh and stared up the sky, letting the tears slip silently down your cheeks as your mourned your best friend.
“Hey sweetheart” Steve said suddenly, appearing behind you and wrapping his strong arms around you, “You’re not supposed to cry on your wedding my darling”. You smiled when you felt him press a soft kiss to your shoulder, his hand reaching up to wipe the tears from your cheek. “I know” you answered softly, sniffing and wrapping his arms around you tighter, “I just… I miss her. I wish she could have been here”. You felt Steve smile against your hair, his lips pressing a second kiss to the side of your face. “I know. I miss her too. There were so many times tonight where I just paused and thought, Nat would’ve loved this”. You nodded as you stood in Steve’s embrace, your hands on his arms as the two of you looked up at the sky. “I felt her you know. When I walked down the aisle. I can’t really explain it. But, I know she was there, watching us”. Steve smiled, “I know. She’d be so proud too. Of both of us. Probably cheering that all of her pestering finally paid off and got us together”. You let out a soft laugh, smiling to yourself when you felt Steve bend to rest his chin on your shoulder. You both fell silent for a long moment, the two of you looking up at the sky and reflecting on memories of Nat. The happy times - laughs when you’d been training or just sitting at Avenger’s tower, the sad times - tears when Thanos had succeeded and you’d watched your friends around you turn to dust. You’d been through it all with Nat, you both had, the good times and the bad. You let out a breath as you looked at the sky, wishing more than anything that you could see her again, talk to her one last time and tell her how much you missed her.
“You looked so beautiful today Y/N” Steve breathed, nuzzling into your shoulder and sending a shiver down your spine, “When I saw you at the top of the aisle I just..”. You smiled and turned around in Steve’s arms to face him. Your husband, once again, lost for words. “I’m the luckiest man in the world” Steve whispered, bending to kiss you and wrapping his arms around your torso, his fingers skimming your bare back. You cupped his face when the kiss began to deepen, Steve lifting you with ease so that you were sitting on the balcony ledge, your faces now level with each other. He bunched your dress up around your hips so that you could wrap your legs around him, his growing arousal suddenly pressing against your thighs and making your heart race. “You know, it is our wedding night and all..” Steve breathed between kisses as he released your lips and began a slow trail down your neck, “Our first night as husband and wife”.  
Your eyes rolled back into your head and you let out a soft moan when he reached the spot behind your ear that only Steve knew about, his fingers drawing circles on your bare back. “Mmmm” you moaned quietly, Steve’s hips pushing up into you so that you felt his arousal against your thinly covered sex, “What are you trying to tell me Mr Rogers?”. You felt Steve grin against your skin as a deep chuckle sounded from his throat, the sound making the muscles deep in your belly clench deliciously. Oh Steve. “I’m saying, that we have one more thing to do before this night is over” Steve whispered as he reached up to slide the thin strap of your dress off your shoulder, the silky material slipping from your skin and revealing your bare breast, “That we still have to consummate our marriage”. You grinned and dropped your head back when you felt Steve repeat the action with your other strap, a breathy moan escaping your lips when you felt his hands cup your breasts, his lips and mouth kissing and exploring every inch of your newly exposed skin. He knew exactly what parts of you to touch, which parts of you drove you wild, his lips and fingers feeling like heaven against your heating skin. Your eyes suddenly popped open as you remembered the lingerie you’d picked out for this exact moment, the matching snow white, silk and lace bra and panty set that you’d spent hours mulling over that was currently sitting folded in your suitcase. “Steve” you breathed, partly wanting him to stop his ministrations and partly wanting him to never stop what he was doing, “I need to go and freshen up. I’ve got—I’ve got something I want to wear for you”. You’d had to seriously concentrate to get your words out, Steve’s lips on your skin making your muscles clench and making your own arousal grow between your thighs. Steve growled, the deep, animalistic sound a direct hotline your sex, “Right now I’d prefer you be wearing nothing at all my darling”. “Stevee” you whined, your sound quickly transforming into another breathy moan when his lips found your nipple. “Save it for the honeymoon sweetheart” Steve whispered against your skin, his thick fingers massaging your delicate flesh, “Right now I just want you out of this dress so I can kiss every single inch of you”. Your insides melted. Oh Steve.
Your resolve disappeared the moment you felt Steve lift you from the balcony ledge, his mouth still on your skin as he brought you back inside the hotel suite. You were practically panting when he set you down in front of the bed, your mind forgetting all about your earlier plans with your bridal lingerie. You didn’t care any more, you just wanted Steve, you wanted to feel his hands on you, his mouth on you, you just needed him now. Your dress was currently bunched around your waist leaving your breasts bare and exposed, Steve, now sitting on the edge of the bed in front of you reaching out to undress the rest of you. His hands reached behind and deftly undid the zipper at the bottom of your waist, the silky material suddenly slipping from your body like water and pooling in a mess at your feet. Steve let out an audible breath as he took in the sight of you standing there in nothing but a tiny pair of white, lace panties, his breath hitching as he let his eyes run over every inch of your exposed skin.
Tumblr media
“You are a goddess Mrs Rogers” Steve breathed, reaching down to readjust himself through his dress pants and making you chuckle softly, “Look at you”. His eyes finally lifted and met yours again in an intense gaze, his expression suddenly changing to that look you knew so well. The look of pure, utter adoration, of love and of lust, like he was laying eyes on the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen. “Steve” you breathed, a soft breeze from the open balcony doors making you shiver, “I need to feel you on me”. You stepped forward and put your hands on his chest, your fingers making quick work of his already loosened bow tie and shirt. You had him down to his underwear seconds later, your breath momentarily hitching when you took in the view of you nearly naked husband. Thick, taught muscles that moved like boulders under his smooth skin, his white briefs stretched painfully tight by his straining arousal. It was a sight that you’d seen a hundred times and a sight that you knew you could never get sick of, your thoughts suddenly interrupted when Steve reached out for your waist and pulled you onto the bed with him.
No words were needed after that, nothing but moans and sighs, the squeak of the bed beneath you, the wet sound of kisses and skin on skin contact. You kissed, tasted and explored every inch of each other, your hands traveling up one another bodies as you desperately tried to feel all of him. Eventually Steve made his way to his favourite spot on your body, kissing and sucking until he was nestled between your thighs, his fingers tearing away your tiny panties and parting your legs for him to see. He looked at you for a long moment like he always did, admiring your glistening folds and teasing you with feather light touches, telling you how he’d never get sick of seeing you wet and wanting for him. You threw your head back at the first contact of his tongue on your sex, your hands snaking down and fisting in his soft blonde hair. You writhed desperately beneath his touch as you listened to the wet sounds of his tongue on your flesh, moaning when he uttered his filthy nothings while devouring your folds.
Soon he was using his hands too, stretching you and fucking you with his long, thick fingers until you were coming apart at the seams around him. He loved to watch you like that, desperate to come as he teased you with his tongue and fingers, holding your hips down on the bed as you bucked and cried out his name like a prayer. He teased three orgasms from you, pulling them from you, one after the after with his deftly skilled fingers and tongue, eventually no longer able to resist the idea of being buried inside you in that way that he loved. Oh Y/N. He bent and kissed you, letting you taste your arousal on his tongue and continuing until both your lungs were burning, finally pulling away and lining himself up between your parted legs. You were whimpering at this point, wanting nothing more than to feel him inside you, squeezing your eyes shut and crying out his name as he pushed himself inside you. You called out his name as you felt yourself stretch deliciously around his thickness, the sweet, almost painful sensation causing a rush of warmth to flood your body like a tidal wave. Steve on the other hand growled and gripped your hips as he pushed into your slick wetness, wondering if he’d ever get sick of the feeling of your tight walls squeezing around him and holding him like a vice.
You both relished the feeling of being connected for the first time as husband and wife, Steve bending to kiss you as he started to roll his hips against yours. From there it was a like a dance, a mess of sweaty skin, hips and thrusts, fingers and touches, lips and kisses, the two of you pressed together as you fucked each other among the sheets. You changed positions every so often after that, you straddling Steve so he could watch you bounce on him and bring yourself to your own release, him bending you over so he could hold your hips and worship your glorious ass as he fucked you from behind. You moaned and called out his name each time, Steve whispering his filthy words and only bringing you closer and closer to the edge with every thrust. Eventually you were unable to control yourself any longer, the knot inside you finally snapping as you came again for the final time, your body flooding with warmth as you cried out his name, bucking and writhing in Steve’s arms as he fucked you through your high. He followed soon after, your name falling from his lips like a man possessed, his hands holding yours hips in a bruising, vice like grip as he emptied himself inside you.
You both lay there after that, hot and panting in a mess of sweaty skin and hotel sheets, Steve’s arms finding your body and pulling you into a loving embrace. A soft breeze danced through the open balcony doors, causing goose bumps to once again rise on your skin, Steve’s arm tightening around your body tenderly. “I love you Steve” you whispered, your fingers playing with the soft patch of hair on Steve’s muscled chest. He smiled and bent to kiss your head, gently running his fingers up and down the soft skin of your back, “I love you too Mrs Rogers”. You grinned and lifted your head to look at your new husband, resting your chin on his chest and meeting his beautiful blue eyed gaze. Y/N Rogers. Would you ever get used to the name? You smiled as you looked back at Steve, knowing you could look at him forever if he’d let you, feeling nothing but love in your heart as you watched him. Steve, your Steve. Your darling husband Steve. You smiled and turned your head to rest your cheek against his chest again, laying in content silence and listening to his heart beat as he ran his fingers up and down your naked skin.
You stayed like that for a long time, relaxed and sated, naked bodies intertwined and entangled in hotel room sheets. Round two and three would later follow, you and Steve exploring, pleasuring and worshipping one another as you made love, both of you finding your own release again and again. Little did either of you know that your activities would bring on the beginning of something new and exciting for the both of you, a brand new chapter in your lives that would follow the events of Thanos and the Avengers. You wouldn’t find out until weeks later that you had fallen pregnant the night of your wedding, and that five and a half months later - thanks to Steve’s serum-enhanced genes, you would give birth to a beautiful, blue eyed little girl. A gorgeous, wriggling baby girl that would be the pride and joy of her parents, a perfect genetic combination of her super soldier father and her healing enhanced mother. A warrior, a fighter, a future Avenger. A little girl, named Natalia.
PLEASE LIKE, COMMENT AND REBLOG! 
TAGLIST
@patzammit @joannaliceevans-fanficblog​ @tacohead13​ 
Let me know if you’d like to be added to my permanent Chris Evans/Steve Rogers taglist!
491 notes · View notes
Text
Misunderstandings
This is going to be a combination of two requests, @mistkissedmoon : "Damian going through traditional courting methods? Asking kent (the next best thing to her father ) for her hand and appropriate disbelief and confusion from Clark, who doesn't understand the difference between courting and dating (intent to wed and casual)." And a request, or rather, an idea, that was made a while back from Wattpad user JRSreigne that Damian plays the piano for Rachel.
_____________________________________
After two and a half years of war, violence, and repair, it was a blessing to live a 'normal life'. Well, as normal as it could be for people like me. People who have seen hell and looked it's ruler in the eyes, living to tell the tale. And honestly, I'm thrilled to leave that life behind me. Though, mother would have my head if she were to be around to know that I've grown to enjoy this kind of lifestyle. Dare I say I even crave to live like this.
Of course, some things will never change. Father and I both still train our hardest and sometimes I even still put on that internal bird costume that gave me hell for a quarter of my life. Raven still meditates, but not as much. She doesn't need to, really. Her father is long gone and she finally has her emotions in check. Part of me thinks it's out of habit.
And speaking of Raven, she, too, has been enjoying this 'normal lifestyle'. Though, it wasn't easy at first. After the war had ended and the world was fixed, Raven was left completely alone guardian wise. I offered once again for her to join me in the League of Assassins, but she once, more, declined. She told me that she was finished with living that sort of life, and I wanted a fresh start and wanted me to join her. Of course, I accepted. I had been away from her for too long and I wasn't about to mess that up again.
However, the issue still remained on who she was to live with. Father offered for us both to live with him but I had a more heartfelt idea: I had seen the way Kent took care of Raven like a father would his own child. And more importantly, he was there for her in my absence. And after losing his own love, I had thought it be fair to share mine. Raven of course didn't like the idea of just, in a way, replacing both Lois and Superboy at the same time, but once we had Kent's approval, she reluctantly agreed, and Kent adopted Raven as his daughter.
Which leads me to my current dilemma: before Grayson's pulpit to insanity thanks to my own foolishness, I had always closely watched his mannerisms with Koriand'r. He would always court and please her in the more classic and, bite my tongue, romantic way. I had even once overheard him speaking about how he wished to meet her father one day so that he could 'properly ask for a blessing'. Recently, I had come to notice that I do none of those things with Raven. It made me feel... worried, somehow. Like she would feel as though I wasn't trying. So, I took the liberty to look up some of these so-called 'cheesy' moves for myself, and once I had information prepared, I was ready to use it.
~
Sneaking into the Kent home was something I wasn't exactly unfamiliar with, so it was easy to sneak inside in the early hours of the morning and began to attempt to cook the three of us breakfast. I figured I'd do something simple, like pancakes. Which was more difficult than I had intended it to be. All my life I had someone prepare my meals for me, so I never really thought to learn how to prepare my own meals.
"Who's there?" A rather angry feminine voice behind me demanded.
I turn to face Raven, removing the hood I was wearing before she could attack me or alarm Kent. I held my hands up slightly in surrender as she lowered her guard and gave me a confused yet concerned look.
"Damian?" She squinted, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.
"My apologies," I sighed, "I had no intention of waking you."
"It's... It's alright." She walked towards me. "But what are you doing? It's almost 6 AM and you should be in Gotham."
"I'm just.." I sigh, "I'm showing you how much I love you... look," I moved out of the way of the stove, "I'm cooking for us. Or trying to cook, anyway..."
She giggled. "Is that why it smells of pancakes in here? And why your forehead has batter on it?" She took a finger and whipped the thick substance from my face and whipping it off on her pants. "This still doesn't really explain why you're here though."
"You'll see soon... and, beloved, I hate to ask this of you but, um..." I rubbed the back of my neck, "can you assist me with breakfast?"
She sighed a small smile, shaking her head. "Of course."
~
By the time we were finished, the sun was rising and we had made a bit of a mess in the kitchen. Somewhere along the line, we had thought it be fun to fling access batter onto each other, which only made things worse.
Raven let out a sigh and she and I finished setting the table. "Clark will more likely be up any minute now." She tucked a stained of hair behind her ear, and I had noticed that she had gotten batter on a few strands.
"You have something in your hair..." I noted out loud before finishing, quickly, "um--do you want me to get it out?"
Raven raised an eyebrow at me as Kent began to walk downstairs.
"Morning, Raven..." he yawned, "what's that-- Damian? I wasn't expecting a visit from you this early in the morning?"
"To be fair, neither was I." Raven said.
"Come, both of you, sit, please." I said, gesturing them both to the table.
They both awkwardly abridged, Raven giving me a questionable look. I soon took the seat next to her facing away from Kent.
"Alright Damian," Raven looked at me as she cut off a piece of pancake, "we're all sitting down, so what's the meaning of your visit? Not that I mind you being here, of course."
"Ah, yes," I set down my silverware and looked at Kent directly, "Kent, your Raven's father now... so it is only right that I ask you this in her presence..."
Kent raised a questionable brow. "Go on...?"
"I never properly got to ask you for your blessing in courtship, so I'm doing it now: Clark Kent, do I have your blessings to court your daughter?"
Raven looked at me dumbfounded and Kent simply stared in confusion. He awkwardly let out a laugh and said, "Court? Son, I think dating her is--"
"I don't wish to just date her, I wish to court her."
His confused look only intensified. "Isn't that what that is?" He looked at Raven, who was shaking her head between her hands. "W-Well, alright..." he cleared his throat as his tone suddenly changed, "as I'm sure you're aware, she needs to be treated with the upmost respect at all times, and, uhh..." he began to lose his words, this little warning of his was obviously not prepared, "just... be good to her? A-And no funny business until your both ready!"
"I believe you're misunderstanding me, Kent: you're treating me as if I only intend on dating, I do not. I intend on courtship." I forced a smile, hoping that maybe I wasn't making a mistake in doing this.
"What Damian is trying to say..." Raven said, the bridge of her nose between her thumb and finger, "is that he wishes to date me with the intent on marrying, and he wants your blessing to do so."
Kent gave us both a sheepish grin. "Is that not what dating is for? A-Anyways: tell me when you're ready to wed and I'll help prepare."
I raised a brow at the man. "Is that not what I just did?"
Raven let out a groan. "Clark... he's basically asking to marry asap."
"Oh... oh!" Kent light up at the realization, "I mean dontcha think this is moving a bit fast for marriage? I-I mean have you two even talked about this? Does Bruce know? O-Or--"
"Clark!" Raven yelled slightly, "You're rambling. And worse, you're worrying over nothing."
It took every bone in my body not to facepalm and call this man a fool. I suppose I shouldn't be too hard on him, though, he doesn't really seem like the courting type. Then again, neither do I.
"I just..." Kent let out a sigh, "I just really thought that you were asking to court her not marry her." He said, folding his head between his hands.
"Yes? That's exactly what I said? Which means I have the intent of marriage." I would be lying to myself if I said I wasn't getting annoyed with this man.
"So why didn't you just say that?" Kent's eyes held so many questions that I was beginning to grow to inpatient to answer.
"I did! That's what courting is, you imbecile!" I finally snapped.
Raven hit my shoulder. "Don't call him that, he just doesn't understand! And it's not his fault you're being so strange today!"
"My apologies..." I sigh out in defeat.
Raven sighed with me as she grabbed my arm and lead me away from the table into a back room that was used for storage, shutting the door. "Now," she said, "mind telling me what your problem is?" She folded her arms and gave me an angry look.
"There is no problem."
"Okay, then why are you doing all of this? You break in with no warning and nearly give me a heart attack, then you asked Clark for courtship which even we haven't even discussed yet, and have the audacity to insult your, apparently, soon to be father-in-law?" Her tone softened then. "This isn't like you at all. You'd normally warm me ahead of time if you were going to pull off a stunt like this, and it's not really like you to ask for permission for, well, anything. Is something wrong?"
"As I've said, beloved, nothing is wrong." I grabbed her hands. "I apologize for not informing you of this sooner, I just found no other way to do this. If I had asked you to leave you'd take suspicion, so... kill two birds with one stone, as they say."
She only rolled her eyes and gripped at my hands tighter as she said, "Well, you have my father's permission... but there's still one more person you need to ask: me. 'Cause trusts me, this was a shock to me, too." She let out a small laugh.
I smiled. "Of course." I released her hands and lead my way over to an old piano that seemed to be collecting dust and was undoubtedly out of tune. "I know the usual tradition is for me to get on my knees and carry a ring as a token, but I currently have no ring to give, so you will just have to take my words and sound for now:" I began to play a melody that I had heard Alfred play so many times. I never did get to ask for the name of the piece, but I had watched him play for so long I began to pick up on its notes.
"I had no idea you could play..." Raven said in astonishment.
"I know a few songs, but it was never a skill I preferred to use if I were honest."
The sound that came from it was about as old as the piano seemed to be, and perhaps the soul of its player, but neither of us seemed to mind it. I took the liberty to speak in a slow, and mellow voice over the music.
"Rachel Roth Kent, when I first met you, I felt strangely drawn to you. Some will say that it's because you saved me from death that first day, and perhaps they're right, but I personally like to believe that it is simply because, and I know this to be true, you're special to me in ways I can barely comprehend. You bring me so much joy in countless ways, even during the bad. And with those feelings, I have to ask you: will you make me happy forever and bewed me?"
Raven giggled. "You know normally people ask 'will you marry me,' but I think I like your way a little better... my answer is yes. I accept your courtship."
I allowed a smile to creep on my lips as I stopped my playing and stood to meet her gaze again "Can I kiss you?"
She rolled her eyes. "Okay, bird boy you don't need to ask permission for everything."
She grabbed the collar of my shirt and forced our lips together then. It was... nice. Little did I know, at the time, that Kent had been listening in outside the door, a smile on his face and warmth in his heart.
48 notes · View notes
peachyteabuck · 4 years
Text
pull you out of here
summary: asgard needs a queen, thor wishes to defy his father, and you seem to be the solution to both
pairing: dark!thor odinson x reader
words: 4,971
trigger warnings: dark possessive thor, stalking, emotional manipulation, heavy dubcon, smut, slight breeding kink, heavy angst, cheating, unhealthy relationships 
ask box / masterlist / commission info / ko-fi
Tumblr media
To say that Thor was mad would be an understatement. To say Frigga cared would be a complete lie.
“He’s trying to get me to marry, Mother,” he nearly screams. Nonetheless, the woman remains calm. “To cede some of my power to some woman!”
Frigga watches her son stomp around her chambers with a watchful eye, never moving from her seat across the room. She’s watched her son – her lovely, wonderful son – perform this long-winded act many times before; when Loki came into their lives, whenever Frigga had to force them to share. Thor, in classic eldest-sibling fashion, thoroughly disliked anyone impeding on what he thought to be his.
His toys, his room, his room, his power. All of it, everything he wished for, was his.
This included his throne, apparently, as is made obvious by his red-faced rambling.
“What, is he going to pluck some maiden from the streets of Asgard? Make her some puppet for during in my rule?” he’s stomping now, nearly spitting.
He stays like that – acting the same way he did when Loki stole a single potato from his plate when he was old enough to walk and talk and feel but young enough to not have a single muscle on his lanky body.
Just like usual, he eventually tires himself out, using his last bit of energy to bark in the general direction of a servant to get him some ale. He sits in the chair across from his mother, elbow resting on his knees.
Thor’s voice is quieter now, much more pensive. “Mother, what am I going to do?”
Frigga waits for the servant to bring the large drink and for Thor to gulp half of it down before responding. “What you father wants is for you to have a bride – it’s important to the people you rule over. What your father wants –“
“Is for me to give my power to some woman,” Thor scoffs into his drink. “I’m aware.”
Frigga rolls her eyes. “No, darling. What your father wants is to make sure the woman is to his tastes.”
Her son scoffs. “What does that mean?”
“It means, if you picked a woman from say,” the woman shrugs. “Midgard, then he wouldn’t be able to say no to her for fear of backlash from the Asgardians,” Thor smiles as she continues talking, now understanding. “They love their humans, you know.”
They laugh together, happy as their devised their plan: Thor would leave the next day for Midgard, spend some time there, woo some woman he knows will not impede too much into his duties as king.
So, when Thor saw you in that faded orange cardigan, the leggings that showed off your thick thighs, and a well-loved t-shirt that looked incredibly soft with your hair piled on top of your head and fuzzy socks on your feet and you yawning so adorably as you waited for your coffee to be finished, he knew he had to have you. Sure, maybe he was being shallow when he thought about being buried between your thick thighs or laying on your large breasts, and maybe he should’ve learned more about your personality before calling you his “dream girl.” But still, he knew you were the one and he needed to get you to fall in love with him ASAP.
There were a few problems with this mission:
First: he didn’t know your name, your job in the tower, or how to find you. He knew you as “the adorable one who likes coffee,” which doesn’t narrow it down, especially because they were in New York and more specifically Stark Tower, where everyone within city limits was running on two gallons of coffee, anxiety, and institutional access to research databases.
Second: after pestering every Avenger he could find, Thor found out that you had a boyfriend. A long-term one, too. About five years is what Steve begrudgingly told Thor after the God broke into his personal gym during his morning run on the treadmill (that day it was hailing, and Captain America will put up with a lot – but he refuses to get hit in the face with golf-ball sizes sphere of ice). A few minutes later, Barton (who admitted very quickly to listening through the vents) told Thor that rumor had it he was going to propose pretty soon – had picked the ring and restaurant out but hadn’t booked the reservation.
Third: very soon after learning that you were taken, Thor also learned that he would likely be spending a lot of time with you since where you worked and his favorite place ended up being the exact same. Tony’s personal lab (where he often worked with Bruce), was pretty much where you lived. Your official job description was akin to “personal librarian,” which meant keeping the lab orderly so Tony could on inventing things (or whatever else it is he does). Once, about a day before Pepper decided to hire someone, Tony spent four hours sorting screws.
Four. Entire. Hours.
You, with your degree in IT and concentration in database creation and management, were perfect for the job. He was even allowing you to use his lab for research – making you a pioneer in a field you didn’t realize existed until LexisNexis contacted you asking to moonlight as a consultant during their company-wide restructuring.
Some (mostly those who interviewed for the job and didn’t get it) called you a glorified assistant, a nanny whose only job was to clean up toys. Still, Tony spoke highly of you during parties and interviews and whenever anyone complimented his lab.
Given your dedication to your work, a few months in Tony offered you an apartment a few floors down. It was newly renovated, and since most Stark employees lived in Stark Industries-subsidized housing not located within HQ, you lived mostly secluded from everyone else.
To you, it was amazing. You never had to see anyone you didn’t intend to and you never had to brave the famously-bad New York winter weather just to go to bed. In all honesty, it was your dream life.
Thor, though, had to disagree. It made it impossible to “bump into you,” he never saw you when you weren’t working (you made it very clear you preferred to either a) work in silence or b) listen to music or an audiobook you picked). Even if he managed to catch a glimpse of you on your lunch break, you always seemed to be more interested in something else – a book, a conversation, whatever. Never, ever, did he seem to be able to catch you off guard.
About a week in, he realized this would be much harder than he originally thought.
Over the course of six months, Thor learned a few things:
First: you really like to read. He ends up asking Natasha (arguably the person you’re closest with) about every book you like in an attempt to have something to talk about.
Second (before he wanted to talk to you about the Poisonwood Bible but after he finally got Natasha to crack): You really don’t like your boyfriend, and your boyfriend doesn’t really seem to like you. When he asks why you two are still dating, Natasha just shrugs sadly.
“That’s a story for her to tell, not me, Odinson,” she said.
Third (the next morning, he sniffed around the kitchen to find anyone who would tell him anything about you): You were incredibly insecure about your body. He learned that from Steve. He learned from Sam that this was why you stayed with your emotionally distant romantic partner; because you thought you couldn’t find anyone better.
This, of course, was a lot of information to handle at once. So Thor did what a bunch of bubbly college students on YouTube called “mind-maps” so he could sort out his thoughts. What started as a fresh, clean, white sheet of graph paper ended up being a masterplan to win you over.
Step 1: Have a solid conversation with you
This happens much faster than expected. The next morning, to be exact. It’s sort of warming up, so you’re wearing a thin pullover and a pair of tight, light grey jeans. The pullover has some Midgardian logo on it, one Thor doesn’t recognize. When you turn around as you wait for the coffee machine, he asks you about it.
“What’s on your…” he gestures to said logo.
You smile bashfully, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear. “It’s, uh, it’s just some concept art for a book I like. ”
Thor beams. He knows he’s got you. “What book?”
You shrug, grabbing the pot and pouring the steaming liquid into your peach pink travel mug. “It’s called Nothing, it’s by Janne Teller…
From there, you and him talk about what’s possibly the darkest book of all time. You explain to him the plot, the emotion it evokes from you. It truly is your favorite piece of literature; you really could talk about it for hours.
So, you do. Over your morning coffee, then a larger-than-usual breakfast, and then lunch. You make grilled cheese and tomato soup, biting every few sentences.
“God, my favorite line, like of the entire book is like,” you take a bite, chewing as you speak. “So Pierre is talking to these kids, and this one kid is Muslim, and gave up the prayer mat, or rather was made to give up his prayer mat. And Pierre is like ‘what price was your faith?’ And that line has like, continued to haunt me. It’s just,” you swallow. “What price do we pay to prove ourselves to others, you know?”
Thor listens intently as you speak, nodding and smiling as you go on. It’s amazing how much someone lights up when they talk about something they’re passionate about. It’s probably mid-afternoon when you finally realize that you’ve been talking for literal hours.
“Oh my god,” you gush, collecting the dishes and placing them in the sink. “I’m so sorry, I’ve been-”
Thor grabs your wrist, bunching at the sleeve. “No, please do not apologize. I have been meaning to talk to you for a long time.”
You blush, not meeting his eyes. “Why would someone like you want to talk to someone like me…”
That’s sort of when Thor’s suave facade cracks a little. You’re everything he’s ever wanted in a partner. Literally ever. And your inability to see that troubles him deeply.
“My dear, you’re so smart and quick and eloquent,” he tells you, never break eye contact. “Don’t even think I don’t want to be around you.”
You blush, not responding while scuttering off and mumbling something about having to go to a meeting for Stark.
Step 2: Get you to spend what Natasha and Wanda call “quality time” with him.
This one happens a little while later. Tony, in an effort to reward you, gave you some time off. The problem is that you hate taking off work, you always have. It’s impossible for you to feel good when you’re not being productive, and the idea of laying around for three days is unimaginable to you.
“Listen, you need some sun, you’ve been cooped up in here for weeks,” Tony tried to plead with you as he hanged upside down from the ceiling.
“C’mon, I’m not a house plant! What am I going to do anyway?” you cry out from your spot on the floor.
Just then, Natasha happened to walk through the door with a paperwork mishap. If there was a lightbulb above her head, it would’ve burned bright enough to blind them. Without doing anything that even resembles what she originally walked into the lab to do, Natasha bolts out at the speed of lightning.
“THOR!” she screams when she enters his apartment. “THOR, I HAVE SOME VERY GOOD NEWS!”
Promptly, he comes out in just a towel, glowing like some candle in a dark room. “Yes, Natasha?”
She takes a minute to wolf whistle before she beings. “The darling girl you’ve had your eye on has a few days off coming up...you should take her somewhere! Do something!”
Thor’s silent. He sort of didn’t think this would ever happen...now that he has the opportunity he’s a little floored. It’s like when you’ve been doodling hearts with your crush’s name in them and then they actually talk to you. “Oh...oh Gods...what do I do? How should I ask her…”
Natasha’s a little giddy with excitement at the prospect of Thor taking you out. You’ve been so good to them in so many different ways...she wants someone to do something nice to you for once. If that meant setting you up with the super-hot God of Thunder (and Fertility...wink wink), then so be it.
“Oh goodness, you can do anything!” she mentally runs through all of the endless possibilities. “She’ll want something quiet, quaint...coffee shop? No, that’s too boring. Some fair thing? No, that’s too crazy, loud. Maybe you could...oh my God that’s perfect!”
Thor, still in a towel but now dry, looks confused. Appreciative, but confused. “What, Natasha...what is it?”
Her grin stretches from ear to ear, teeth flashing and eyes bright. “You should help her organize the bookshelf in her room, she’s been talking about it for ages and she’s always talks about she’s never had the time or the energy and-”
“You think the best way for me to get to know the future mother of my children is to help her organize her...shelf of books?” Thor is now dressed. Natasha doesn’t question it.
“Uh...hells yeah! Listen, dude. If you really want to get to know her you need to get her in a situation, she’s comfortable with,” Natasha sees she has a text indicating she’s needed for some logistical work for the next mission and turns to leave. Right before the elevator, though, she turns to face Thor again. “But don’t mention the ‘mother of children thing’...it’s weird.”
Thor takes note as he prepares to ask you about the...date? Is it a date? That he’s planning on taking you on. Luckily, he doesn’t have to try too hard, because Wanda and Steve less than five minutes later to help him.
“Oh Thor-egous Odinson!” Wanda sing-songs as she enters into his living room. She practically bouncing off of the walls as she goes to sit down next to Thor on the large, plush couch.
“Hey Thor,” Steve mumbles quietly. He chooses a chair across from both of them, obviously extremely uncomfortable with the situation. He’s one of the few people who knows you really well, though, so the need for qualified individuals overpowers his personal feelings about manipulating you into going on a date with the God (Natasha refused to use that word when Steve brought it up, though. “I’m just encouraging her, Steven, calm down,” she tried to explain to him on the elevator up. “Don’t call me that,” is all Steve replied).
“So,” Wanda chirps. “Nat told us you wanted to help our favorite little book worm organize her bookshelves on her sequence of days off?”
Thor gives a small noise of affirmation, knowing very well that Wanda and Natasha understand you the best. If he had any choice of making his plan work, they would have to be a part of it – whether they knew it or not.
They spent hours talking about you – both of them providing deep analysis of your likes, dislikes, preferences. The things you love, hate.
It ended with lists sprawled on scraps of paper, things they told Thor he had to memorize if had “a sliver of hope” of having you like him.
With pockets stuffed full of these promises, he walked away with a small smirk and much better idea of how execute his plan, as has all led him into the next step:
Step 3: Make you like him much more than your current paramour.
This part appears to be the easiest, given your boyfriend is an aggressively mediocre man-child. You’ve got a picture of you and him on one of the bookshelf cubicles not overcome by thick books, next to a few small figurines of miscellaneous origin.
Thor asks about them as you both work to clear the bookshelf, throwing everything on the floor to be sorted later. Each one makes smile brightly for a few moments before sadness overtakes your eyes. One of them – a small fawn curled into a sleeping position on a small, circular bed of grass – seems to bring a special wave of melancholy to your face.
“Yeah, that was from when we met, a, uh, a study abroad program to a Canadian university. He and I had a mutual friend who made miniatures for fun – still does, actually – and we met through her. He bought me that for our first anniversary.”
Thor does his best to hide his wicked smile, but nevertheless is appreciative of your downcast eyes. “It sounds like he really loves you.”
You don’t disagree, just sigh. “So, can you help me sort these books by color type?”
Thor smiles wide as he can. “Of course.”
As he separates the books into four piles (warms, cools, white, and black), he goes over the state of his plan:
Step 4: Have you break up with your current paramour.
This step seems to be a significantly harder step, given your stubbornness surrounding being with him. It’s not as if Thor can grab you by the shoulders and say “he doesn’t love you! He’ll never love you! Just stop being in a relationship with him!”
He totally can’t do that, right? Right?
(After a few communiques with his mother they both decide, no, he can in fact not do that.)
So he settles for driving a wedge between the two of you that even he can fit in. Somehow, that seems just as good.
Step 5: Have you join him in Asgard.
This, too, feels much harder than sowing dislike between you and your…previous courtesan.
You’re smart, interesting, something Thor has yet to see in many possible wives. The problem is, your intelligence and fascinating nature are tied to your highly demanding job that you are, unfortunately, very attached to. Attempting to keep you for anything longer than your contractually obligated lunch break is tough enough, how could he convince you leave your job? Your home?
The floor-to-ceiling bookshelves – now organized by color – stare down at Thor almost mockingly. He wonders, as he hears the teapot screeching and two mugs being placed onto the counter, if his plan worked. You’re naïve, sure, but too naïve for him to mold? He’s been manipulating people since he was a golden child – him misreading you would be a blow to his ego, his very being.
But he cannot give up. Not when he’s only two steps into his plan.
As such, Thor spends the next few weeks following you around – doing everything he possible could to make your life easier. A mug too high? He would grab it before you could sigh about what shelf it was on. Dirty dishes? He’d fill the dishwasher, do the handwashing, and put all the clean dishes away after drying them. He did laundry and put it all away in its exact place.
Natasha made a comment Thor didn’t understand about 1960’s housewives, to which the god said nothing in return. He’d join you multiple times a week to do whatever you wanted – sometimes you’d watch a movie together, other times he’d help you shop online. Sometimes he’d help you cook food for the week, once he listened to you talk about new academic research you were interested in.
One special week he even held you as you cried about the man who was supposed to be the love of your life. That week, he wiped your tears and held you as you feel asleep, nuzzling into one of the many large hoodies he had acquired on his time on Midgard. That week, he thought he had cracked it – thought he had finally figured out how to get what wants.
Unfortunately for him, the truth was not kind to his endeavors. Not even a full day had passed before you were gushing over the man once more, sparkles in your eyes and hands clutching the latest “cute” thing he had texted you.
It was sickening, really, how easily you allowed yourself to be manipulated by him. Still, it gave Thor an ounce of hope. It this imbecile could get you crawling back to him, surely a god could do it too.
So he kept with the constant visits, with the bringing you lunch and coffee and eating take out on the floor of your bedroom and watching bad movies with you. It was menial, but it was working.
You began to trust him, began to get used to his presence.
For this reason (and maybe a few more you didn’t want to talk about), the knock on your door at dusk on a Wednesday was not exactly unexpected. For this reason, you answered the door in a loose crop top and soft, worn pajama shorts and ankle socks with smiling avocados on them.
You opened the door to him, excited to show him the duvet he had helped you pick out. It looked so much better in person, and you thought he’d like it.
He followed you, of course he did, into your bedroom. You were expecting that.
What you weren’t expecting was him to slam you into one of the few spots on the wall devoid of posters, trinkets, other miscellaneous crap that made the place feel a little more like a home.
You couldn’t see much over his broad shoulders, but somehow the top shelf of the very bookcase he had help you organize all that time ago.
Each title seemed to mock you as he began to speak.
“You’ve been holding out on me, little lamb,” he said with a sneer.
You tried to push at his muscular chest to no avail. “Thor, I don’t know what you’re t-“
He pushes you against the wall once more, ignoring your cries in pain. “Shut the fuck up, you know exactly what I mean.”
He rips the crop top off – revealing your simple black bralette. He moans as his large hands palm at your breasts, and you have to fight one yourself, too. It’s been so long since you’d had sex, let alone gone to first base; your lover (the one you had been with for over five years) hadn’t touched you like that since you’d decided to move into Stark Tower and your less-than-extensive sex toy collection had satisfied you in the very least.
Still, this was wrong. Very, very wrong.
“C’mon,” he growls, moving his hands south. “You know you want to…”
“I-” You try to push him away, only being able to think of how you were going to explain this to a man you thought one day you’d marry. You have to tell him, right? You have to tell him about what Thor tried. That’s the basis of good relationships, communication. “No, I don’t, Thor please-“
That’s when the last bit of him cracks, the soft edges to his voice sharpening and his jaw squaring.
“Are you fucking kidding me?” he growls, ripping the shorts off next. “Do you understand all the shit I’ve put up with for you? All while your shithead boyfriend barely sent you a fucking text once a week to see if you were alright.”
“Thor, I-“
“No,” he shouts, making you flinch away from him. “Don’t excuse him! Don’t try and tell me he loves you like I do!”
That makes your eyes widen in fear, makes your hands shake where they’re pined at your side.
Thor softens everywhere except in his grip, keeping you pressed against him. “Oh, darling you don’t have to worry. I’m never gonna hurt you…”
A smile spreads across his face, then, leaning close to your ear. “Unless you want me to.”
He palms your clothed pussy, slipping two fingers inside of your dripping heat. It’s a delicious feeling and you fight back a moan, terrified to give him the satisfaction.
“C’mon darling,” Thor coos. “Let me hear you.”
He removes his fingers, then, smiling when you whine before stuffing his thick cock inside of you. It fits easily, given how wet you are, and for a moment – just a moment – you lose yourself to the pleasure.
“O-Oh,” you moan. “Oh, that feels so good.”
It all breaks down when Thor speaks once more, though. words flowing between him biting at your hot skin.
“That’s right, love,” his hands roam your body with fervor. “Let me make you feel good.”
It’s then that your mouth goes dry and a sense of dread washes over you.
“I-,” you try to find your verbal footing, wanting to find a path away from him. “I shouldn’t be doing this, I-“
You freeze when Thor uses one of his large hands to wrap around your throat, pinning you between him and the wall.
“Are you fucking serious?” he growls. “You’re really thinking about him right now?”
He nearly spits when he mentions your boyfriend, skin hot from fury.
“Think of all the things I’ve done for you!” he hisses into your ear. “How much easier I made your life. What has your boyfriend done for you?”
You don’t respond. In turn, he only fucks into you harder.
“That’s right. I know how little he loves you, and how little you love him,” you scream as he flips you around, using one hand to pins both your arms behind your back with your cheek pressed to the cool wall. “And yet you stay with him, why?”
You say nothing in return, though it’s not like you could. Each word dies in your throat when Thor thrusts into you once again. All that’s able to escape are choked sobs, broken pleas that sound more animal than human. Part of you wonders if Thor can hear you, another part wonders, if he could, would he care? If he truly understands what he’s doing, does it matter whether or not you want to push him away and cut away the skin he’s touched?
You can’t tell which is worse – dangerous naivety in combination with his strength, or determination blended with disregard.
Fiery tears burn as they stream down the already heated skin of your cheeks, but even that isn’t enough to distract from the feeling of Thor’s large hands all over you.
“C’mon little lamb,” he growls, voice sending bolts of electricity through you. “Cum for me.”
He swipes at your clit in smooth, tight circles, golden hot pleasure flooding your veins.
You reach your peak with a deep, chesty moan, nails digging into the skin of his back as you bucked your hips near violently.
“F-fuck,” Thor growls, continuing to thrust into you. “You feel so good around my cock, little lamb. You’ll have to excuse me, you’re going to make me cum much sooner than I would on an average night.”
Your eyes widen in fear, ready to plead for him to pull out.
Thor just lets out a small laugh, nipping at your skin. “Don’t worry, lamb, I won’t fill you with my seed.”
You let out a sigh of relief, but it doesn’t last for long.
“The last thing either of us need is for you to be bearing the mark of my child away from our people.”
You barely have time to react before Thor tucks his face into your neck as he finishes himself off, thick white ropes of cum painting your lower half.
You think it’s over, but of course it isn’t – that would be too fucking easy. He moves two of his rough fingers – still smelling distinctly of your sex – through his masterpiece before shoving them deep into your mouth, smiling. At first you gag, but as your blood begs for oxygen you accept your fate and clean the salty substance with your tongue.
“There you go,” he coos, beaming as he gazes down at you. “Such a good little lamb…I wonder if you can clean my cock like that?”
You can’t tell which you flinch harder at, the nickname or the thought of him sticking his dick past your lips and down your throat.
“Oh, don’t try to act like you don’t like it,” Thor says between light kisses he peppers across your neck. “Don’t you just love the idea of servicing me forever?”
You can feel him getting hard again against your thigh and you whimper, desperate to get away.
“Fuck don’t make that noise, little lamb, makes me want you more,” Thor groans. “Just imagine it – you and me on Asgard. I can rule and you can be my pretty little pet.”
Your eyes widen in fear, brain now fully comprehending what, exactly, Thor wants from you.
“Thor, please,” you beg. “Please, let’s be rational. I mean, Stark needs me! Right? You know how much Tony needs me!”
Thor just laughs, burrowing his nose into the nap of your neck. “Oh, my little lamb. We’ll figure it out – maybe you can train someone else to do your job. Or Tony can finally figure out how to be a man and figure that shit out himself,” he pulls back to kiss at your temple, whispering into your sweaty hair. “To be honest, I really don’t care. He’ll lose you soon enough, and how he handles that is neither of our problems.”
It’s then that you understand, that you really understood what was happening with Thor, what he wants from you.
In that moment, you understood that if your world was crashing down, and Thor would be there to pick up the pieces – whether you wanted to or not.
125 notes · View notes
drkcnry67 · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
title: Do Not Stand At My Grave And Cry, Just Know That I Love You!
kink- grinding
Dark- Murder
Heaven & Hell- Silver/Salt/holy Water
Pairing: Jensen x Reader/Dick Grayson x Reader/ back to Jensen(R** H***) x Reader
rating: 14+
word count (if Applicable): 25,167
tags:  MURDER, MAIN CHARACTER DEATH, RESURRECTION, LEAGUE OF SHADOWS, TATTOOS, MENTIONS OF GRINDING IN A JACUZZI, MAKE OUT SESSIONS, LAZARUS PIT
created for  @spndarkbingo @spnkinkbingo @heavenandhellbingo​
~in training we find our strengths, weaknesses and let our minds wander. In times of solace we learn what it means to be human.~
 Your name is YN. your street name is Batwoman. Your city is Gotham. Your mentor is the very thing criminals in your city fear, Batman. His sidekick was Robin, but Batman had another sidekick through the years that became your best friend and overall badass patrol partner, Batgirl. 
The robin that was there when you joined up decided a new persona of his own, Nightwing. The Robin who stepped into the light was named Jensen and he would soon become the love of your life. 
2 years later after many nights of crime fighting, going on dates, making out, etc. you and Jensen were out on a nice walk through the Gotham central park, the sun was setting and it was your night.
~in ourselves is an alternate persona, one that comes out with our actions or emotions. In times of anger we find that persona is present more than normal.~
Tonight was the eve of the first snowfall, this happened every year but it was a special night for you and Jensen this was the night 2 years to the day that you guys became an official item. Bruce & Barb had taken the patrol for the evening, you and Jensen went for a stroll. 
Jensen: “YN, lets never stop doing this!”
YN: “what, walking through the cold on the eve of the first snow? Or kicking ass as crime fighters?”
Jensen Laughed holding you closer to keep you warm.
Jensen: “both. Being with you has really opened my eyes to the beauty around me & taught me to believe in all i can be with or without the mask. Thank you for being my everything. Come lets take a seat…”
Jensen brought you to a bench over looking the fountain which was just starting to glow. You take a seat by the fountains glow as Jensen gets down on one knee.
Jensen: “YN, my love, my life, my crime fighting partner dont ever underestimate how deeply i love you. But it is time to take the next step in our relationship… YN, will you do the incredible honor of marrying me?”
Jensen watched your eyes go wide at the sight of a 14k white gold petite twist diamond ring.
YN: “yes… Jensen Yes!”
You both got up and were about to share a passionate kiss but immediately felt a strange presence. You were being watched. 
This was Gotham city after all, the wackos only came out at night and crime was apart of the normality. 
Jensen: “you have made me the happiest man on earth.”
You both  now standing still ready for anything still happy, still enjoying the moment decided to move more into the light away from the fountain. You now did what you knew would be right.
YN (over coms): “batgirl, where are you guys right now?”
Barbara (over coms): “near Wayne Tower. Are you guys alright?”
YN (over coms): “we are being hunted…”
Bruce (over coms): “dont do anything stupid make your way to the edge of the park we will be there in 5.”
The coms cut. You and Jensen linked hands and minded your surroundings as you made your way towards the edge of the park. But at that moment coming from near the water, you guys were unaware of the danger that would soon befall you that night.
~for it is in the darkest of times when we realize that the way we live our lives now, is not how we should live them. Sometimes its better to give into the darkness than to just let it simmer on the surface.~
About halfway from the entrance you guys noticed a shadow lurking behind you. You & Jensen were testing out the new weapons bracelets that Wayne Tech was developing with your help. 
Jensen: “this night wouldnt be complete without someone or something trying to kill us…”
YN: “its totally fine at least it didnt happen during the proposal… now lets kick some ass.”
Jensen: “dont worry love, soon Bruce & Barb will be here and we will all be home before sunrise for some much needed S & R! How do…”
Thats when the same laugh that struck nerves within you so many times before, the same laugh that sent your mind into a nervous frenzy every single damn time. You guys were now interrupted indefinitely & un-be-knownst to both of you this would be the last time both of you would see eachother.
Joker: “look at this Batwoman & Robin now engaged how sweet. Taste my new Joker knockout gas…”
He shot the gas your way but both of you were up in the tree near by before it could even be near you. You threw down a smoke pellet and both of you made a run for the gate but it was too late. You were gassed but you stayed awake long enough to watch Jensen being dragged away. 
YN (before passing out): “Jensen…”
You lost consciousness about 5 seconds not even later.
~your best friend is someone you can always count on, someone who will always be there for you, but if you have more than one best friend there is a chance that one of them could be your soulmate in more ways than one.~
Barb & Bruce arrive on scene they enter the park, its not a ¼ way inside the park Barb was the one to notice you laying on the ground.
Barb: “Batman over here…”
Within seconds they were at your side… 
Bruce: “she is under the influence of Jokers knockout gas we have to get her back to the cave before she wakes up and freaks. Joker must have Jensen, we cannot make a scene. We have to get her out of here.”
Bruce used his remote to call the batmobile closer, he then pick you up and had Barb sit in the front seat before he placed you gently on her lap crossing your form cross both his and Barbs laps. He then sped off towards the cave, upon arrival and parking the batmobile he got out going round to the other side taking you out of Barb’s lap he made sure to bring you to the observation table.
Both Dick and Alfred hooked up IV and started checking your vitals, bandaging any wounds. But it was Barb who noticed the way Dick was staring at you. 
Barb and Bruce went to de-suit while Dick just sat by your side…
Dick: “dont worry YN we will find him, we will bring him home to you. I promise…”
Barb and Bruce came out of the de-suiting chamber, Dick was now making sure you were comfortable and finishing patching up one of your wounds. 
Bruce: “how is she?”
Dick: “she is cold, her body has gone into some sort of shocked state. She is also a bit dehydrated, she needs to gain rest and relaxation. We need to find Joker asap! He needs to pay for what he has done.”
For as much as Bruce agreed with Dick’s statement, he knew that there was a very very high chance that as soon as you woke up you would be going after Joker yourself. 
Barb: “uh guys we may want to rethink any hope of keeping YN out of the hunt for Joker!”
She ran her finger over the ring on your left hand this drew the looks of Bruce and Dick from Barb to the ring on your left hand. 
Bruce: “oh my word.”
Dick: “what do you know Jensen did it!”
Barb: “wait a minute wait wait you all knew about this? Why did i not know?”
Bruce: “cause Jensen wanted it to be a surprise. He came to me about a month ago asking for some money so he could quote get YN the best christmas present ever! I did give him what he asked for at the feeling of what he was gonna do but i know that she is gonna try to leave the cave when she wakes we cannot let her do that. Not after what she has just been through.”
No one was surprised by this but they all went to do their own thing, Bruce started scanning the city for Joker so he would be able to tell you that he was already on it. 
Dick was punching a bag, he was angry and upset he was not sure what would happen. 
Barb however had not left your side, she knew you would need her there when and if you woke soon. 
It was a few moments later that you woke up, you sat straight up screaming, Barbara pulled you into her embrace, this made you calm down alot. barb sat there holding you close for a while before you were only sobbing softly into her shirt.
Barb: “shhh girl hey its okay, take some deep breaths. You can speak when your ready we are not gonna push you to tell us anything right now.”
You laxed more into Barbs embrace you had flashbacks of the events that unfolded just a few hours before.
YN: “Jensen proposed. Joker knocked me out and then his goons dragged Jensen off. That clown is gonna die painfully for taking my fiance. I have to go and sweep the city, i have to find them, i have to save Jensen.”
You attempt to get up to leave but are immediately stopped by hands holding you in place. 
Bruce: “let me deal with that clown. He isn’t going to do anything to Jensen. He isn’t gonna have the chance to do anything else to anyone ever again. I’ll personally see to it that you are the one who gets to play executioner for that clown.”
Now being stuck still in Barb’s arms, you were fine, but being told that you weren’t going on this mission to find your fiance’s kidnapper was at the top of the list of things you were not okay with.
YN: “Bruce i dont just wanna sit here and do nothing. You cant bar me from going on mission. Leave me alone bruce, if i cant go on the mission then Barb take me to the penthouse. I refuse to stay here. Dick please do what you can to keep me informed on the progress.”
Barb helped you off the table, leading you guys to the elevator reaching the top you both exit at your own pace. 
Alfred: “what can i help you ladies with?”
Barb: “can you go to our rooms and grab our backpacks. Please then pull the car around. We aren’t staying here tonight.”
Alfred: “did something happen…”
Barb and you just turned away from the elevator walking towards the entry way.
Barb: “ask Bruce.”
Alfred stayed where he was he figured that if you and Barb had come up that Bruce and Dick might follow. Sure enough a few moments later the elevator opened again to reveal Dick and Bruce coming out of the elevator. Thats when Alfred went to go quickly grab yours and Barbs Backpacks.
Bruce: “girls wait, YN your an essential part of this team. Joker took Jensen to get back at me. To take revenge against batman. I swear i’ll get him back whatever it takes. You have my word.”
Dick chimed in also…
Dick: “dont worry YN we will get him back, nothing is gonna stop us from doing that.”
Barbara: “dont do anything we wouldnt do. Just be careful. Alfred we are ready to go when you are.”
You and Barb waited a few more moments before alfred came fully into view again. He was holding both of your packs as he ushered both of you to the car. Upon exiting the manor the cool night air hit you like nothing. 
All you felt emotionaly was nothing, your emotions were not cooerating. Your physical form was still shaken from the events of earlier. But was comforted by the gentle touch of your best friend you felt that she cared for your wellbeing. 
Barb: “dont worry girl, Jensen is tough he wont let Joker break him not knowing that he has you waiting for him.”
YN: “what if they cant find him in time?”
Barb turned to stand in front of you… 
Barb: “we cant afford to think like that. We have to stay strong. Hey i know we should’ve been celebrating your engagement already but we can still do that. Alfred Gotham Royal hotel please.”
Your mind only worked as well can could be expected after the nights traumatic events. Upon reaching the car Alfred held the door open as you slid in beside barb. Alfred handing you both your backpacks. 
He then went to start the car and begin the drive. He turned back to slightly look at you and Barb, your blank expression staring out the window, your thoughts swimming, your fear swirling, your tear ducts ready to spill, your body quivering. 
Apart from the fact that you were traumatized to every single extent, your only comfort was in the fact that Barb’s hand hadn’t left yours. You turned your attention to her and immediately was overwhelmed by the feeling of her overwhelming care for your wellbeing. 
Barb: “hey are you okay?”
You shook your head, your tear ducts now flowing freely, the street light reflecting the tears in your eyes. Barb only saw the sorrow in your eyes. You scooted closer to Barb and leaned your head on her shoulder. Your head nestled into the crook of her neck, your feeling of sorrow desimated a bit. 
You began feeling a bit better, a bit better than you had for hours. Within a few moments later of that you guys felt the car stop. 
Alfred: “alright ladies before we get out of the car will you be needing a ride home tonight.?”
Barb: “not tonight, possibly not for a while Alfred. But we will keep you informed.”
Alfred: “Lady YN may i ask how you are doing?”
YN: “im worried Alfred, i havent been away from Jensen this long before. Alfred, i have a bad feeling about this.”
Alfred: “not to worry, I’m sure once Master Bruce and Master Dick have found even the slightest trace of Joker they will do the right thing and inform you both immediately.”
You both watched as Alfred got out of the car and come round to the door on the passenger side and opened it letting both you and Barb out. Carrying your backpacks you both strolled away from the car. 
YN: “thanks Alfred.”
With a smile Alfred gets back in the car and drives away. You both walked into the hotel and were stopped by a concierge.
Concierge: “can i help you ladies?”
YN: “we are the ladies of the owner of this hotel. Call him and ask but we are headed to the penthouse.”
The concierge immediately had his head in a bowing kind of embarrassed look.
Concierge: “i’m so sorry ladies, Mister Wayne didnt inform me that people would be coming.”
Barb: “its quite alright now can you send up some of your finest jello shots, 2x 2L of pepsi and a platter of pigs in a blanket, as well as a bottle of tequila and a few fluffy housecoats with some nice blue shades of nail polish. Please.”
Concierge: “of course miss, i’ll send your order in straight away. If you ladies need anything else please do not hesitate to ask.”
Barb nodded her head in gratitude as you both walked away towards the elevator, the entire way up your head was on Barb’s shoulder, coming out of the elevator you both made you way to the couch where you set your bags down.
Barb’s eyes never left your form as you proceeded to strip off your shirt and walk out onto the balcony, she didnt question it either for she knew you were still shaken over the events of the evening. 
YN (in a whisper carried off by the wind): “Jay i hope your okay.”
---------------------
Meanwhile Joker was hiding in what he percieved to be plainish sight, he had taken up hiding in an abandoned warehouse just on the outskirts of Diamond District Gotham. 
Joker: “okay pumpkin lets clear something up…” 
He said smiling darkly as he approached Jensen with a crowbar.
Joker: “whats wrong.?. nothing to say?.?”
Jensen immediately spat in Jokers face before speaking once more.
Jensen: “do your worst clown, but when they find me and yes they will find me, you are gonna wish you were dead… the pain and torture you put me through tonight is nothing compared to what ive endured in the past.”
Joker: “i see i’m gonna have to teach you some manners. Now tell me what hurts more when i hit you with this crowbar.” 
Jensen’s only thoughts were of you, were of what he assumed may be your last moments together. He was okay dying if it meant he would not have anything to regret. Joker began to hit Jensen with the crowbar swinging it left, right, up, down, there was blood and pain to be seen and felt. 
----------------
This went on for several days.  Bruce & Dick finally one night got an annonymous tip from the league of shadows that Joker was spotted around the warehouses on the out skirts of Diamond District. 
Bruce was on the road and out the door faster than Dick who decided to patch through coms to both you and barb so you both could be filled in. but one other person showed up in the hotel room but a few moments before. 
--------------------
That went something like this:
Talia: “YN, Barbara…”
Barb was the only one to get off of the couch at that moment, you stayed where you were. You had nothing going for you. You and Barb had just been sitting there relaxing. You hadnt even thought about anything else not even the incident in the past few days. 
Barbara: “what do you want Talia?”
Talia: “take it down a notch Barbara, im here as a personal favor to YN. i heard what happened im just making sure she is okay.”
Barbara looked from you to Talia and back to you.
Barbara: “am i missing something? Besides Bruce how do you guys know eachother?”
You were the one to answer that question… 
YN: "I met Talia years ago in Europe. She is the one that helped me recover after my first run in with Joker. That's why I went to Europe was to get out of the city for a while. I couldn't bring myself to do anything in Gotham so I ended up going on a European tour of my ancestral grounds. I also went to Romania and toured transylvania. Draculas castle was certainly one of the most beautiful places I had seen on my European experience. Though they said that the site where Dracula had supposedly been buried was reported to no longer be in transylvania. But somewhere unknown. Whoever were to find it would be named the soul owner of his castle. For me that was a quest of a lifetime but before I could make it too far back through the French Swiss side I was on the border of Nanda Parbat when Talia and her guard found me they stopped me at the border..."
Talia cleared her throat and proceeded to speak from where you left off.
Talia: “when i found her entering Nanda Parbat i brought her to my garrison on the eastern side of the Leagues base. When i knew it was time and i had gotten some information out of her i brought her to stand before my father. This was before he betrayed me… this was before Nyssa my sister filled his head with lies, blaming me for a betrayal against the demons head that she orchestrated in her own right. She knows im seen as fathers strongest warrior, she wants to rule the league after my father decides he wants to surrender the throne. But enough of that i heard about the engagement YN congratulations.”
The engagement, the ring that was on your finger, the ring that meant so much to you in those first few moments of having it on, that day still silent in the back of you mind. That day that you dreaded so much was the day that your happiness seemed to have been taken away from you.
YN: “thank you for the congratulations but i dont feel much like celebrating…”
Talia: “i know thats the other reason why im here, by now my guard would have tipped off the Bat. you need to know that he will probably already be on his way to the location. My guard has spotted the clown with your robin. You need not give up just yet, you would be surprised at how fast the detective can move when the ones he cares deeply about are in peril.!.”
YN: “i just hope Jensen is okay… please tell me your guard found out how he is?”
Talia: “he is hurt very badly. The clown has not been kind on him. My guard heard screams however small yet muffled they were.”
Barb was skeptical but yet was very concerned for her best friend as it turned out had not been as honest about everything concerning her trip as she had thought…
Barb: “so why come to us directly… what do you want out of this?”
Talia: “ive spent a better part over the last few years silently training with YN without the knowledge of the dark knight. YN i know that you upset, i know your not in a good place right now but i want you to know how deeply proud of you i am for how  well you have done by handling yourself with these recent events. If things go badly ill take you away on a elite guard retreat, where i will help you grieve in every way possible. Now kneel with me “Siru Alnnari” till we recieve news of how Jensen is recovered.”
You got off the couch and knelt in the shorts and sports bra you had on beneath the house coat. This made you more aware of your surroundings than you had been prior to Talia’s arrival as you honed your senses further. Barb now was texting with Dick. she was updating him on you and how your healing process was going.
----------------------------
Dick decided then to call Barb… he knew she would not mind hearing from him. Their conversation went something like this:
Dick: “hey Barb, look i know we didnt leave off on the best terms. But i want you to know i wasnt choosing sides it was cause of my genuine care for you and YN that i do  wanna say that the mansion is not the same without you beautiful ladies! Speaking of YN how is she?”
Barb had to breathe for a moment before giving her answer.
Barb: “not good, Dick did you know that YN has been secretly training with Talia?”
Dick had to step out of the room, he had been sitting in the cave with Bruce, Dick had to leave the area before giving his answer so Bruce would not find out.
Dick: “yes i know about that. I promised to keep it from everyone especially Bruce.”
Barb: “Talia & Yn are meditating, i havent seen YN relax a lick since that dreaded day a week ago. But now she is in some sort of relaxation state. Dick i am worried about her, she also hasnt eaten very much since being here.”
Dick had to breathe now having heard that now having heard how you were, what you were doing. He now thought about his time with the league, when he had been there with Bruce, how he had become apart of the league through that, through being Bruce’s ward. 
Dick: “i guess if anyone else should know about this its you but YN isnt the only one whose been training secretly with Talia… Bruce had his training years before i came into his life, i went with him once to do some more training and so he could retake his league oath. When they met me they made me one of them too. Talia has been training with me as much as she has YN. but hey dont worry so much about this, YN is a tough one she will be fine. But how bout you, how are you doing with all this?”
Barb had to answer very very carefully she felt herself beginning to break. She knew what would happen if she said too much of what her brain was trying to comprehend.
Barb: “honestly i am about as alright as can be with everything thats going on. Hows Bruce doing with his retrieval?”
Dick: “he is just coming up to the location… stand by for further updates. And Barb we both are really sorry for how we acted…”
-----------------------------------------
Barb could only smile on her end of the conversation as she now through the rest of the conversation that she and Dick were having, was hearing the league chanting that you and Talia were giving off. She felt a wave of peace wash over her as if she were being drawn into your state of mind. 
Over the next little while Barb watched as you and Talia continued to meditate… Dick was communicating with Bruce about his skulking around, scoping out the warehouse. But then thats when the conversation that would soon end your hopes of getting to formally announce your engagement to Jensen… 
---------------------------------
Bruce: “Dick patch me through to the girls they will want to listen as i go in for extraction.”
Dick: “i dont know if thats a good idea, when i spoke to Barb she said that YN has barely eaten and if this doesnt end well, she thinks YN might not come back to the mansion for a while. You know as well as i that worry is part of this line of work. I know we have been a family since we all joined up with you and none of us regret doing that. We regret nothing, but YN is the glue that keeps our broken family together and i dont think we want to loose that…. So be gentle when you speak… she is still a little frazzled according to Barb.”
Bruce: “dont worry about me i can handle anything that those 2 can throw at me…”
Bruce waited patiently on his perch to be connected to Barb.. 
Barb: “Bruce…”
Bruce: “i wanted to let you know that no one blames you for what has happened. I want you to know that i am doing everything in my ability to bring Jensen Home but I wanted someone over there to be able to know how the progress is going… "
Barb: "Bruce we shouldn't have left how we did… It was wrong of us to leave in the first place.. But I wouldn't have let her leave on her own. I had to go with her… No matter how things go I'm sure we will all have a normal ish Christmas at the manor. Like we do every year."
Bruce had gone silent, for now he was placing a sound device good for listening closer to enclosed buildings on the path hidden but still close enough to hear what was going on inside. 
-------------------------
Meanwhile this is what he heard… 
Along with more blood curling screams, he heard the following being spoken.. 
Joker: "okay Daddy’s gotta go, be a good boy, do all your homework, dont stay up late and hey please tell the big man i say Hello!”
Joker walked out of the door laughing his way down the path. Jensen wiggled himself upright making it to the locked door, but the pain was too much his ribs were beyond broken. Thats when Jensen looked to the left of the door and saw the beginning of a line of bombs. The place was rigged to explode.
He sent his last thoughts out to you, not wondering if you would ever marry anyone else, not more wondering if he would ever live long enough to marry you himself, his last muffled words were, “I Love You, YN.”
The building exploded 5 seconds later, Batman was caught in a cloud of dust & debris. Batman a while later crawled out of the debris & went onto coms…
~when we think we are immune to the bad and the ugly, that's when they usually find us… Trouble waits till we are vulnerable before it strikes. In any situation we don't want to panic for that won't help anyone.~
Barb: “Bruce i heard an explosion what happened?”
Bruce had to compose himself before answering… 
Bruce: "Barb, I'm sorry that explosion was the building that Jensen was in… He didn't make it… I just found his… What the hell… Patch me through to Talia her father's up to no good again." 
Barb did her thing and patched Bruce through to Talia, who was not surprised to hear from Bruce. 
--------—------------------
Talia: "detective." 
Bruce: "Talia what would your father want with Jensen's body?" 
Talias sudden gasp, brought you out of stasis.. 
Talia: "my father wants to use the Lazarus pit to bring him back…. Get close to the guards if possible and let me talk to them…" 
Bruce goes up to the guards, he rerouted his come to his gauntlet to allow communication between Talia and the guards. 
Talia: "this is Talia daughter of the demons head which guards are you?" 
One of the guards now spoke… 
Guard: "Carter and guards 456 and 747… we are here behalf of your father mi'lady… He wants the body of this young man…" 
Talia: “why does he want the body of this particular young man?”
Carter: “cause.. He wants to use the pits to bring him back to train a male assassin whose been trained by the dark knight…”
This made Bruce’s rage level amidst his grief steam up inside him… he then had an anger burst that made you jump through hearing it on Talia’s end…
Bruce: “NO NO ABSOLUTELY NOT, JENSEN PROPOSED TO ONE OF MY OTHER WARDS, I HAVE TO ALLOW FOR A PROPER FUNERAL A PROPER SAYING GOOD BYE. I CANT BEGIN TO IMAGINE…”
Talia: “Batman… enough she can hear us… she can hear this conversation.. Please calm down detective…”
Bruce was shocked… for he had not seen you or barb since you both left the mansion… now he feared what this news, this bomb that he had just dropped on you… thats when he stepped back from the guards.
Bruce: “thank you talia… is there anything else you would like to say to these guards.”
Talia breathed as her eyes flitted quickly to your every wavering form, now breaking into a thousand pieces.
Talia: “Carter you and the other guards shall not take the body of this man till after the funeral and the proper goodbye for we shall not deprive a fellow league member the chance to say good bye to the love of her life. Now leave the body alone and return to whereever you are staying till you guys get the body… now we need to have the detective do his thing… alerting the police dept annonymously and do what he needs to… ill contact you guys when you can come and do what you will to swap the body with an identical look alike...”
Carter: “yes Mi’lady… detective dont forget to do what you have to very quickly… for us to be able to appease the anger from the demons head… you know how bad his rage can get…”
---------------------
As fast as the guards had appeared they were gone. Now as far as you were concerned the worst had happened… you were now going into a catatonic state… luckily for you, your savior was now appearing on the balcony in the form of Nightwing.
Barb let him in and you broke… you were now fully broken.. Now Talia was off the coms with Bruce.. Bruce had called an annonymous tip to GCPD about the explosion and Jensen’s body.  There was a moment of brief relief that fell upon you when Dick pulled back from you and handed you a letter written in Jensen’s hand writing with your name on the envelope.
Dick: “i was to give this to you if ever upon this situation… by that of jensen’s death… YN you dont have to read it now but you can read it when your ready…”
Barb: “girl we are all here for you… to support you.. This is a difficult time and right now you need all the support you can get…”
Talia: “if sometime in the near future you feel like you cant feel anything anymore than you need league help… the detective knows those signs… as should you Dick...you were the one that wanted to train with me as much as you felt necessary… besides when you got your name from my father it was a proud moment in the detectives eyes i didnt know how close the wards of Bruce Wayne actually were… Bruce i’m sure didnt want this to happen any more than the rest of us… he is just as devistated about loosing Jensen as we are…”
~it is our friends and the ones that feel like family that help us through the toughest of times, our hearts are fragile but if it breaks someone close to you will help pick up all the pieces… it might be the one person in your life who comes along to pick up the broken pieces the one to pick up the pieces will be the one person whose been there when you havent realized how they truly felt.~
Talia had gone out of the room into the other room with Barb.. this left you alone in the embrace of Dick… you were not sure how to express how you were feeling… Dick wasnt pressuring you to speak, he knew what you were going through he had just lost a friend… you lost a fiance… Dick didnt know what Jensen had put in the envelope but he knew what Jensen had asked hi when he was doing his will...
Talia: “as for YN with some training & definate familiarity if my father brought Jensen Back he could be the same Jensen eventually. But chances are he will want revenge for all that’s happened by the clown’s hand… now onto more pressing issues, Lady YN needs to go away from Gotham immediately following the funeral or else the trauma could land her a one way express trip to Arkham.”
Barb: “i know and thats what im afraid of… but i dont know what else i can do to help her coop…”
Bruce walked up to them off the balcony at that moment…
Bruce: “well i wanna know why Joker would take Jensen and not YN… it doesnt make any sense…”
Barb could only step back towards the wall and lean against it…
Barb: “Cause Joker knew their identities… there was one night when my dad wanted to hae dinner with me, Jensen and YN went out on patrol.. Bruce you were at an event of some kind and Dick was doing whatever he does when he isnt patrolling or what not… anyway Jensen and YN still went out on patrol knowing that Arkham had a new escapee… Joker got out… Jensen & YN had found a silent spot to make out, they had a small session, after so Jensen & YN were re-adjusting their masks when Joker came out of the shadows and jumped them… Joker told them that one day they would both pay in an unlikely way for all the pain and turmoil he had been put through…  when i heard about the events they went through with Joker finding out who they actually were, i knew he would keep good with his threats… i had Arkham staff made annonymously aware of joker’s “civilian threats”.. Till now i have been unsure if Joker would remember, but he did and now my best friend is paying the price for it…”
Talia placed a caring hand on Barb’s shoulder, then taking it upon herself to remember about her and Bruce… she then turned to Bruce walking out of that room and into another awaiting the word from you on whether or not you were gonna read the letter or whatever was inside the envelope you got from Dick who got it from Jensen.
-----------------------------
~its times like these where people take charge of their lives, under the guidence and support of their friends and family…~
You were laying across Dicks lap, you were still in grieving… when Talia, Barb and Bruce re entered the room you had stopped crying and Dick was petting your hair… you ran your fingers over the envelope…  the lettering, tracing each one with your finger. 
Dick: “i know you are probably not ready for whats in that envelope but you should open it sooner rather than later.”
You nod your head, but feel the warmth coming off of Dick, Barb, Talia, Bruce you felt more at home than you had before…
YN: "I'm sorry for putting you through all this worry… I just wanted this vision of a happy life amidst the long nights of crime fighting to be real… Jensen wanted it to be real… I can't believe joker killed him… if we find joker I'm gonna kill him for this… League rules a life for a life… I can't let this go unpunished… But Talia I don't want to know anything more about what your father's guards want with Jensen's body can you make me forget that forget that I heard that plan… I Can't know about it… I don't want to know about it…"
~sometimes life hands you something that you dont want to know about… so your brain wants to forget it but everytime you try to forget it, it comes back and never leaves… what we try to forget is never really forgotten, its just temporarily misplaced... ~
Talia came up to you and placed her hand on your forehead and basically blurred out that memory… Made every word of the rest of that conversation between Talia and Bruce none exist ant in your mind. Made it so the blur ended when you were caught in Dicks embrace… 
Everyone around you minus Dick and yourself dipped into the whiskey and the scotch… you finally kinda sat up and flipped over the envelope… Dick was still kinda holding onto you for support as everyone else gathered around for what they assumed to be the reading of whatever was inside the envelope… 
Bruce: “look i can’t make it so this didnt happen… YN i know i said i was gonna bring Jensen home but sadly not every hero makes it home… believe me there have been a few times where i was almost one of those… but i hope in due time you can forgive me…”
You got up off the floor within seconds if that of Bruce finishing that sentance, something inside you came out like a crouching tiger, you lunged at Bruce the letter fallen to the floor. Dick Barb and Talia backed up… Dick went into the other room to de suit and get into something a little less nightwing and a little more Dick Grayson… 
You continued to fight with Bruce… your anger in all that meditation had come to the surface… you were attacking the man who had been there for you since you came out of the league and back into Bruce’s life… 
Bruce (out of breath): “YN please stop this you need to fight your emotions… you have to calm down…”
YN: “calm down MY FIANCE IS DEAD BECAUSE OF YOU…”
Talia at that moment came behind you and flipped you to the ground…
----------------
Talia: “Siru Alnnari listen to me… Its not Bruce’s fault nor your own that Jensen’s dead… its the fault of the clown who calls himself the Clown Prince Of Gotham City… listen to me now Siru Alnnari, you have to settle down… Dick is gonna take you to a different area of the penthouse but you have to read to us the letter first…”
YN: “talia i swear i dont want to hurt you and i believe you but i dont want to open that letter and read it for it will make the reality of the entire situation all too real… Talia im just a big ol chicken… i fear i may ne’r wear the suit again…”
Thats when Talia got off of you, thats when Barb came over to you and helped you off the ground… you then looked at Bruce, whose look was one of sorrow and pain, mostly from realizing that you have a strong right hook.
Bruce: “get into these arms YN, you need to grieve… we can worry bout that letter in a while…”
You went into Bruce’s caring embrace… his embrace tender and loving as ever. Your mind went into immediate remorse and sorrow… 
You had attacked the man who had trained you, taken you in after your parents had been murdered (clayface went away for that again)... Bruce had known what you had been going through… he knew what you had to become so he trained you to be apart of his team… 
Bruce: “its okay YN, its okay… we will always be here for you… dont worry about the letter right now, we can find out its contents in the morning…”
Thats when Bruce pulled back to wipe away the tears… you were then not in control of your own tears… 
Bruce: “we should all sleep… its been a long day… Dick can you take YN upstairs and stay there… Barb wanna sleep down here on your favorite sofa bed… Talia if you want you can stay with me in my quarters..”
Barb went to the sofa and made her bed after giving you a hug… Talia and Bruce walked into the far master suite and shut the door behind them… you and Dick went upstairs to the upper room… 
Dick: “i know this wont make up for it but i hope you can find your happiness again… no matter what this letter says… i know your scared but i am seriously worried about you… Barb is worried as hell.. She was texting me updates about you how you were doing and she honestly sounded scared… i know you are still in mourning but right now its gonna be easiest to sleep if you have me right here with you… okay so if your okay with it we can cuddle up on the bed and eventually we will both pass out…”
You nod already sitting on the bed… mean sure you were exhausted but you were not sure what would happen when and or if you were to close your eyes…
--------------------------
~alone is good sometimes, but not when you are in mourning… if your in grieving or mourning being alone is far from the best thing you should do… its not gonna help you heal as good as being with the ones that love you…~
Dick removed his sweater and his shoes and socks making his way onto the bed… he waited for you to do the same thing… when he saw you shaking he decided to help you… he came round and helped you remove your socks, and your housecoat… 
You placed your phone and the letter on the nightstand, you then fluffed the pillow that would be somewhat beneath your head and laid back… Dick’s arms pulled you against his chest… turned out you wouldnt need the pillow at all… 
After Dick closed his lamp and pulled the covers up suddenly you felt okay… you felt comfort, you felt warmth… you felt calm.. A peace swept over you making you drift off into a calm peaceful sleep…
Dick soon followed but first he made sure that he had you in his full embrace, made sure you were nice and safe and happily snoring… the next morning you woke to your phone ringing… you turned over and answered it trying to sound as awake as possible…
YN: “hello.”
James: “YN, its Jim, Barbara’s father… i hope i didnt wake you…”
YN: “no not at all… what can i do for you?”
Jim: “my men and i were alerted by a mutual friend last night to a warehouse that had exploded… we found a body… im sory YN but Jensen was in that warehouse…”
You felt Dick’s arm tighten around you and both of you went through the rest of the call… but you were shocked once more you forgot how to use words… Dick took the phone and began to speak to Gordon…
Dick: “commissioner its Dick Grayson… i was tasked by Bruce to stay with her till we heard anything about Jensen’s disappearance… it seems YN has gone into a state of shock… i have no idea what to say except thank you for letting us know about this…”
Jim: “mr Grayson i hope you realize this is a very delicate situation… i know this puts a strain on things but could i trouble a moment to speak with Bruce if he is near by…”
Dick: “hold on let me get him…”
Dick pulled the phone away from his ear he went down the stairs and knocked on the door to the master suite…
Dick: “Bruce its gordon he wants to talk to you…”
Dick heard Bruce’s footsteps from where he stood… Bruce emerged from the bedroom to meet Dick to grab the phone and follow him back upstairs…
Bruce: “hey jim what can i do for you?”
Jim: “bruce i wanted you to hear this too but my men and i got a tip from our mutual friend who alerted us to a warehouse explosion, not only was the warehouse one that belonged to Wayne Tech but one of your wards Jensen was inside… his body was discovered amidst the rubble… i fear that my telling this to YN may have shocked her, i apologize for disrupting your mornings… but i had to make this call personally… again my deepest condolances…”
Bruce: “thank you Jim… as soon as we know when the funeral is we would be delighted to have you there… i know it would mean the world to Barb and YN…”
Jim: “thank you Bruce… ill be in touch with an autopsy…”
The call ended, bruce handed the phone back to Dick who placed it on the nightstand and went back to comforting you… 
Bruce then went back downstairs… he then called his secretary and had her draw up a damage report and send out clean up and retrieval crews to the scene of the explosion to see if any of the warehouse contents could be salvaged… 
Dick: “might be a good idea to take a shower relax and untense… you might want to loosen up…”
YN: “im not sure i could relax right now its not been a easy few weeks…”
Dick: “why dont you put on a swim suit or at least a bikini and go sit in the jacuzzi thats in the room up here and ill come in and massage your shoulders to help with the relaxation…”
You shrug slightly intrigued at the idea… you get up and go to the dresser and pull out your bikini… Dick watches as you grab it slunking towards the changing cover while Dick goes to start the jacuzzi get it all warmed up and bubbly… throwing in your favorite scent of Vanilla.. 
Dick finished in there and came out to find you sitting on the bed in your bikini… it was a sight he had not seen in a while… 
Dick: “its ready when you are… how are you feeling right now?”
YN: “honestly i dont know… i havent felt anything like this since my parents but honestly if i didnt have people in my life who truly cared for me i would have probably wound up in arkham years ago…”
Dick: “well technically you probably wouldnt have wound up in Arkham, probably in Jail for sure but not straight in the loony bin… thats a little harsh dont you think…”
YN: “its the truth… im gonna go get into the jacuzzi… you might want to consider getting into something that you wouldnt mind if it got wet…”
Dick only laughed as he watched you walk towards the jacuzzi… he then got into a pair of his trunks that he too kept in that room… and got into those… he stretched and made sure to have his muscles flexed and ready to help de tense and un stress you…
YN: "this feels so nice…" 
Those words caught dicks ears as he finished getting stretched out making sure he was gonna be able to help you in the best way possible… 
Dick entered the bathroom, he came up and sat right behind you, his knees were at your head and his feet on either side of you… Your body felt like a twisted pretzel… It was only then that your body felt relaxation the same relaxation it had felt like years since this type of relaxation had been upon you… 
Dick: “you only need say anything if something is tender like worse than having your shoulder dislocated tender… just feel the tension and stress leave your body…”
You felt his hands work their way into your shoulders the tension strong and over bearing… your only comfort was knowing that all you had to do was relax and push all the stress and tension from your mind as well as your body.
YN: “thank you!”
You let out in a slurr of small sighs leaving your lips. Thats when Barb knocked on the bathroom frame making you and Dick turn to face her…
Barb: “sorry am i interrupting?”
YN: “not at all B! In fact im glad your here… im so sorry for worrying you girl! I didnt mean to go as therapists would say catatonic on you… i was just fearful, i was scared…”
Barb comes over to you and leans over the side of the Jacuzzi just to hug you… you broke once more for the first time in a few moments. Barb didnt care that you were sitting in a jacuzzi she knew that you were in a rough time right then… 
Barb: “you have nothing to apologize for… i know you are going through a rough patch… you need to find a way to heal…”
When your ears heard that a feeling hit you, it was right in front of you the entire time… Or rather right beside you… Dick was the one who originally knew about what happened to you with the league, Bruce hadn't know till recently neither Barb nor anyone… Dick had been the one you trusted with that part of you… 
YN: "do not worry I think whatever is inside of the letter from Jensen is gonna be helpful in helping me move on…" 
You hoped that No one caught on to your meaning…  Dicks foot was grazing your side… His hands were still on your upper back/shoulders…
~for many of us our friends are our balance. If we dont keep an open mind we might never see the bigger picture~
Dick: "Barb was there another reason why you interrupted my de-stressing of our best friend?" 
Barb: "Bruce says he has a tattoo buddy who is available if any of us want tattoos of any kind.. I came up here to ask if you guys wanted any?" 
Dick and you looked at eachother, you smiled slightly knowing that you possibly now had a way to heal… 
YN: "put me down for one…I'll get the league symbol on my arm!" 
Dick smiled he was slightly new to the whole let your feelings show thing… 
Dick: "I'll get the same thing, Talia did say when I was inducted to get one as soon as possible so I could come and…"
YN: “come and go through the border whenever not needing to wait for the escort to arrive… ya she told me the same thing… she told me to get it on my bicep as my league outfit is a one shoulder so have it on the exposed shoulder.”
Barb was shocked, but she now knew why you started wearing one shoulders so it was exposed only on one side… Dick found that description that you gave very alluring! 
Dick: "Barb can I finish relaxing our best friend now?" 
Barb: "of course I'll yell when the tattoo artist gets here…"
You ran instantly into the back side corner of your mind… You knew Dicks hands hadn't left your body, you knew dicks feet had been making circles into your thighs beneath the bubbles. But there are many things that life will throw your way before we realize that what we need is sometimes right in front of or beside us… 
YN: "I heard that small sigh leave your lips a few moments ago… Is everything alright?" 
Dick had you reposition back to how you were… 
Dick: "I've been fooling myself this entire time… Before you and Jensen got together I wasn't sure what I was feeling… But now seeing you sad and heart broken I know what I have felt this entire time…" 
You were sure that you knew what he meant but then he moved from directly behind you and went round the other side of the jacuzzi to get into the jacuzzi…
Dick: "I got an email yesterday just after the warehouse exploded… ItIt was from Jensen he sent me my part of the will, or he had it sent by someone else in the event of his death… TheThe email said that he wants me to take his place in your life in the event of his death… I have been in love with you from the first moment I met you… I love you YN!"
Your hand felt his beneath the water entangling fingers was one thing but the emotion you had been feeling coming off of him made you realize you did have a bit less control right then… Dicks hands pulled you close to his body, so you were straddling him… his hands on your hips, your body didnt tremble for you knew now that it was Jensen’s wish that you and Dick be together…
YN: “im gonna grind you, kiss me like you keep licking your lips seductively to do please dont be afraid to do so…”
Dick at that moment kissed you, the movement in your hips made him and you moan into the kiss, deeper into the kiss you guys went the more your hips grinded against his cock, that you could feel was getting harder beneath you… 
Dick: “keep grinding me like this and ill be cumming sooner rather than later… now keep going baby… lets make the water shake…”
You continued to grind, you had orgasmed several times now… your only thought was the fact that you were basically having clothed grind with the man who now was to be your lover by request of your dead fiance… 
The water went everywhere it was like waves on a shore, but more confined and alot more sexy… You and Dick were so close to finishing that session… But you still had to orgasm for the final time… 
YN: "I'm gonna cum, Dick I'm gonna cum…"
Dick: "do it baby do it and let the stress leave your body…" 
You grind your new love a while longer before your release is brought… Sweet bliss came over you, left you breathless… You kissed Dick once more before speaking again… 
YN: "I can't remember the last time I felt this calm… Or happy… I Never thought that I would be happy again…" 
Dick: "I love you YN. Now what you say we get out of here get into something comfy go downstairs and read that letter, you don't have to go through this alone anymore…" 
You kissed him again before getting out of the tub.. You then looked at the floor round the tub… 
------------------
Dick: "what's that look for?" 
YN:  "we may need to clean up the floor… It looks like we tried to flood the place…" 
Dick now stands up and looks around… He brings himself out of the jacuzzi first laying down a few towels so you guys can get out without falling.. Then he returns to the side of the jacuzzi extending his hand to help you out of the tub. 
YN:   "can you pass me my towel?"
Dick grabs your towel off the counter and wraps it round your shoulders. Then both of you walk out of the bathroom, you went to your clothing pile and picked out something comfortable a pair of pj shorts and a top with a built in bra. You take your clothing to the change cover and begin getting changed leaving the rest of the space for dick to use… 
Dick:  "I know you aren't looking forward to reading the letter, but part of being a hero is being able to withstand the harshest of pain. Over time it will get better, it will become easier… And I hope one day we can be happy together…" 
YN: "I'm so sorry for not telling you how I felt after Nanda Parbat… I Didn't want to hide my feelings but I never thought I would loose my hope of love… i somehow always knew that you would be right there if i ever lost my hope of love.”
You got right into your shorts and spun round to put on your tank top but felt a set of eyes on your back… you knew who it was but lets say you were very heated still from the make out grind in the jacuzzi. 
You came out of the change cover to find dick in his sweats and no shirt… he was facing the bed… you went up behind him and slowly wrapped your arms around him from behind… you felt him sigh, his muscles tensed beneath your touch… it was a few moments later when your feelings started to show…
Your fingers were tracing his abs, he turned around and embraced you equally… Both of you found grieving in each other's arms rather comforting… 
Yn: "we should probably go downstairs to read the letter to everyone. For the first time in these last few weeks I finally feel like I'm starting to heal.." 
Dick smiled as he kissed your forehead, he had a muscle shirt and the letter then he held now your hand as well to make facing people easier…  as you both walked down the stairs, all eyes were on you… 
Dick: “attention everyone… i know what this looks like and yes it is what it looks like Jensen had someone else send me an email from his account in the event of his death… the email stated that i was to take his place in YN’s heart, life and give her the love she deserves… he said that no matter what i did, he wants her happiness to come first.. So we did have a bit of fun in the jacuzzi.. We made out and basically left more water outside the jacuzzi than not… thank god for the heated floors. The water will be evaporated in a while… now if everyone wants to take a seat, YN will open and read the letter…”
You walked with Dick to the bean bag chair that was facing everyone… the eyes around the room made your tear ducts start to fill… but you opened the small seal and pulled the letter out of the envelope… 
YN (reading the letter): “my dearest YN, i know this is not how wills are done but i didnt want to go through the proper channels and risk you being locked out of everything… i had a lawyer put all my accounts in your name… you have had my heart as i have had yours, everything i have is yours… Dick you take care of my girl… i hope you will make her as happy as i have… Barb, i leave you all my old tech its in a box in my closet, i know you will use it to better the tech usage in our little family. Bruce thank you for everything you did for me, taking me in, helping me cope with my circumstances… if it wasnt for you i would not be here… to my dearest angel, dont be sad, i know that you are gonna do great things and i am so sorry for leaving you alone in this world… but i know you will find your strength again… it saddens me to write this here but i have a bad feeling about this, why did Joker not tell anyone about me and YN… he knew our identities, he knew who we were… but yet he choose not to tell anyone… anyway… Bruce i know you will find another amazing robin who too will do you proud, Dick take care of my angel, make sure her happiness comes first. Barb you take care of yourself and dont let my angel do anything stupid… all my love Jensen!”
The tears fell freely they soaked the paper, Dicks arms around you tightened… he knew what you were feeling after reading that… he knew that wasnt gonna be easy for you to do in the first place but having you do that right then he knew you were not happy…
----------------------
~the life we lead is the life we sometimes dont choose how to live it, but instead it chooses for us~
Barb: “woohoo i get more stuff… yay more upgrades for everyone…”
Bruce: “i dont know what to say…”
Dick: “its okay love… its okay… your gonna heal… your gonna be okay…”
Thats when talia pipped up… she had been so quiet, everyone minus Bruce hadnt noticed that she was still there…
Talia: “now that we have established this… Dick and YN as members of the League we require that all couples in the league new or not have to appear before my father and he will bestow blessing and then you both have to basically consummate your union in some form or another while the league fights in a combat circle round you… also to divorce within the league is punishable by death… but getting your league tattoos today will be a good show of faith when you appear before my father…”
You looked at Dick and knew what he was gonna say but you didnt want to say anything you were still in shock…
Dick: “Talia i dont think now is the best time for this talk… look when we are ready for that we will do that but right now we need to get used to this new life that we now shall lead… now i believe that we need to comfort YN… how do we figure a way to do that?”
Barb: “theres still tequila.. How bout a round of shots?”
Thats when your computer went off the skype thing was sounding, you got up and went to see who was calling… it was the r&d department… you wiped your tears away and answered the call… 
YN: “sean whats up?”
Sean: “YN sorry to bother you i hope im not interrupting anything important…”
YN: “no not at all… what can i do for you?”
Sean: “there is an issue with the development of project 53277… the construction of the project was haulted the workers have gone on strike…”
You looked out from behind the computer and waved Bruce over…
Bruce: “sean i heard what you told YN who told the workers to go on strike?”
Sean: “i dont know sir, but i can tell you that we are working as fast as we can to figure out who gave the order and why… as soon as we do i will tell you both immediately… but i figured i would let you both know what was happening… i have also told the arkham staff to contact you regarding the construction… they should be contacting you any time now… im sorry to disrupt both your days…”
Bruce: “no trouble at all thank you for informing us… call us if anything else happens or if we need to come down…”
Sean: “will do Mr. Wayne… YN hope you feel better soon…”
You nod and end the call…
YN: “you might want to call arkham or shall we just go down and talk to sharp ourselves…”
Bruce: “we will go down after you and Dick get your tattoos… it might be a good idea to get you out for a while… focus on your other work… my artist buddy will be here soon…  he is the one who has done many favors for me and he is also one of the best legal tattoo artists in town… at the expos he is always the one giving charity tats…”
Thats when the elevator opened to a voice…
Frank: “thats because you dont really give me a choice… you always flash your dashing smile and always i say yes… cause i know you about as well as you know me it seems…”
Bruce went to give Frank a firm handshake and a bro hug… you feel Dick’s hands come to rest on your shoulders… you reach over and take hold of one of his hands… your heart beating so quickly…
Bruce: “Frank its been too long… set up shop anywhere you want… so far you have 3 people.. But i hope you brought a partner…”
Then another man appeared out of the staircase…
Harry: “sorry dudes i took the long way…”
Bruce and Frank engaged in a 3 way bro hug with Harry… who proceeded to also set up tattoo equipment…. 
Bruce: “alright i guess some introductions are in order… Barb, Talia, YN and Dick meet the 2 buddies of mine that i stayed in contact with after prep school… as you all can see we all have led very different lives… but Frank and Harry meet my small but yet fantastic family…”
The greetings were short and sweet as frank and Harry continued to set up… you and Dick became cuddly… you were still shaken over the letter… Dick knew what to do he knew what you must have been going through… but as he held you close he was trying to figure out how to give you comfort about all of this…
Dick: “how bout this, after we get our tattoos and you deal with the problem at that wayne tech project we take a trip to bludhaven and pick up some more of my shit from my apartment in bludhaven… it would be a nice break from the city… we would be able to make our own little way for ourselves in this crazy city we call home. I cant imagine living anywhere but here with you… what do you say YN ready to make this penthouse our home?”
You turned immediately to face him… you were shocked that he would say that… but then Bruce spoke next…
Bruce: “YN i figured you and Dick might want to have a second home away from the manor for a while. these next few months are gonna be tough on you… i just want you to be happy… but know that your rooms will still be yours at the manor forever. I release you both into the arms of eachother to grieve and mourn…”
You and Dick sat in the tattoo stations and got the league symbols on your biceps… this ensured that you guys would be able to enter and exit nanda parbat when and or if you both go back…
You went to the mirror and stood there admiring the tattoo that now was on your arm… it was a wonder and it felt so weird to see it on your bicep… Dick came up behind you and wrapped his arms around your waist…
Dick: “when do you want to leave for bludhaven?”
YN: “in a while… we arent in any rush are we?”
Dick: “nope…”
YN: “plus i want to talk to Talia… see if i can make another arrangement with her concerning the whole league right of blessing for couples thing get us out of it… i really dont want to appear before Ra’s at all…”
Dick held you tighter both of you now admiring your tattoos. 
Dick: “me either… go talk to Talia im gonna see where we are at with the whole find Joker thing…”
--------------------
You went away from Dick and towards Talia…
YN: “can we speak Talia in private?”
Talia: “lead the way Lady YN…”
You lead her upstairs and you both stand facing eachother.
Talia: “what does this concern?”
YN: “you brought up earlier that me and Dick would need to appear before your father and get blessing for being together… i am here to speak to you about coming up with another arrangement…”
Talia: “YN i know my father is intimidating…”
YN: “thats one way to put it, scary is the word that Dick and i used… we discussed it and we dont want to apear before your father, we dont want to consummate in front of the entire league, we want a different option that will still get us the blessing from your father and doesnt involve us going back to Nanda Parbat…”
Talia thought about this, she knew her father scared you, she knew you wouldnt want to go back to stand before him… 
Talia: “i thought you may say that so i have already spoken with father, he has given an alternative… you and Dick after the funeral for Jensen have to deliver his body to the gates of our league stronghold just outside of Gotham city where my father said he will be to have you both sign a statement of blessing… this will be considered the alternative to the consummation and such thing… do we have an accords.?.”
YN: “we do… i assume we will know the stronghold when we see it…”
Talia: “of course… and YN once more im so sorry for your loss, but im happy that your happy…”
You and Talia hugged, you were still torn, but you felt the love that Talia was giving off.. You found it oddly comforting… you both went back downstairs and rejoined the others.
Dick: “no sign of Joker but we will have the word from the league when and if anything does show up on Joker… now bruce is the car in the garage?”
Bruce: “yep just let the valet know when your on your way down and they will bring it out for you… YN you are a great help to the company and a valuable asset i hope to see you back at work soon… speaking of which we still need to go deal with the issue on project 53277… Dick can i borrow your girl for a bit and you meet us there when your ready to go? Cause we need to deal with this…”
Dick: “sure thing ill get a bag of things together for the trip to bludhaven… ill text when im on my way to the asylum…”
You go and get into something comfy yet presentable to show up and do business… you arrive back downstairs and prepare to leave…
Dick: “ill see you in a while dont worry about anything the drive to bludhaven isnt gonna take that long, we will be back before you know it…”
YN: “i love you…”
Dick kisses you for a few moments before pulling back to stare into your eyes.
Dick: “i love you too… now go do what you have to do… ill see you later.”
You walk into the elevator and head out with Bruce you guys made your way to one of Bruce’s vehicles and made your way to arkham…
----------------
Upon arrival at Arkham you got out of the car and saw the workers just standing there in portest with their signs and such…
You and Bruce walked through them and went into the asylum and headed straight for Sharps office… the conversation took place like this:
Sharp: “Bruce, YN welcome to Arkham… what brings you both here this afternoon?”
Bruce: “we got a call from one of our staff, they said that the workers haulted… we came down as soon as we could to figure out why that is…”
Sharp: "mr. Wayne, miss YLN the workers feel like the project is a waste of time… so they went on strike to get the attention of you guys to make their point…"
Bruce: "what the hell would… wait.. do we have count of all the inmates in prisoner here right now… have any been near the workers?"
Sharp: "come to think of it scarecrow was rolled into his new home cause that was the first room finished and he unleashed a bit of fear toxin, maybe he planted an idea with that.."
YN: "if it is scarecrows toxin why does he have any of that on him."
Sharp: "we have a new psychologist in arkham he believes to let the inmates a small quantity of what their fixations are."
YN: "well let me speak to this person who clearly is in need to understand how dangerous these people are…"
Sharp put out a pager over the arkham radio and a few moments later a knock was on the door.. 
Sharp: "come in dr… miss YN would like to understand about your practices…"
Dr. Gregory: "of course she is welcome to tag along while I go on some rounds if she likes."
YN: “i would love too… i have seen first hand what these criminals can do doctor… i dont know how you think letting them have their fixations is a good idea… its a bad idea especially for the ones like scarecrow who use toxins and such types of things… Bruce will you go and talk to the workers while i observe this docs methods…”
Bruce nods as you walk away with the doc following him as he explains what he does and why he does it you look at the asylum and then you are given your chance to speak…
YN: “if i may though your methods sound unique, i dont see how they are effective even in small doses look what cranes toxin and his influence did to those workers… if anything you might only be making the problem worse… you need to be listening to them, you need to record the sessions you have with each patient, you need to document them… Arkham Asylum runs so criminals can be kept off the streets and away from the public, but by giving the villans a bit of what each one craves your making them that much more dangerous. the next time they escape they could go on a killing spree or worse kill you and everyone in this asylum that isnt with them. what im saying is change your practices so you aren’t the reason that more people in this city suffer at the hands of these inmates.”
You stepped back a bit as he took a peak in on a few of the inmates… then you both arrived back at the entrance to the asylum… shaking hands he agreed to stop giving the inmates what they want and focusing more on helping them psychologically…
Meanwhile Bruce was having a heated argument with the building instructor…
Bob: “so mr fancy pants here thinks he can just waltz on to this construction site and demand that we get back to work… thats rediculous…”
YN: “hey dudes, listen up your all under the influence of Scarecrows fear toxin and suggestive thinking… go dunk your heads in some cold water and clear your heads… ill go inside as the owner of this project and inspect… when you come back i expect you all to get to work.. Is that clear…”
Those guys went to the vats of cold water immediately, you had never seen anyone move so quickly… you strightened out and made your final approach to Bruce…
Bruce: “thank you for saving my face…”
YN: “i think you could have handled it but i wanted to save you as payment for all the times you saved me…”
Bruce: “dont worry about it, i am just happy that the project will be able to be completed… they were working on crocs cell…”
YN: “good the sooner we get him out of those dank sewer cell the better the less chance he will stay as cruel and mean… at least if he is in a proper cell he will be able to rehabilitate a bit easier…”
Bruce: “you mean to try to get Croc somewhat human again…”
YN: “yes of course… thats the goal. Now let me know what happens when those workers return… and make sure they work and if they dont deduct their pay… my ride has arrived… see you in a bit…”
Bruce: “drive safe let me know when you guys get to Bludhaven.”
-----------------
You nod as Dick honks the horn and you approach the car in a hastey speed removing your cardigan as you enter the vehicle… 
Dick: “everything okay here?”
YN: “yep, the workers had a small influential run in with Scarecrow when he was being transferred into his new secure cell… i told them to go dunk their heads in cold water and get back to work. I also had a chat with the psychologist and told him to not adhere to what they crave but instead get more into the psychological aspect of helping the patients… I kinda established dominance in that speech i gave him now thinking about it…"
Dick: "i would have loved to see that… shall we hit the road it's at least 2 hours to bludhaven?"
You nod as Dick starts the drive… the sound of the tires on the pavement was all you cared about …  that and having Dick beside you… the car was small, but not too small, it wasnt a smart car… about an hour into the drive you turned to gaze at your new boux. 
YN: “Dick, can i ask you a question?”
Dick: “of course you can…”
YN: “when we get back to gotham and move into the penthouse, can we get rid of those icky beige walls in the penthouse? Please i mean it would look less boring… plus i want to get some more linens. I find that Bruce doesnt keep enough in there… i mean there are the ones for swimming… which yay!!! Pool… and we dont have to clean it… but yay its private so we dont have to share it with anyone but eachother… anyway what do you say to redecorating the penthouse.?”
Dick: “i think thats a lovely idea… honestly i was kinda thinking the same thing… we can do some massive art designs.”
As you and dick talked further about design plans for the penthouse, you felt like something was wrong in the air. But signs for BludHaven started becoming more and more frequent. Then there it was, no where near the size of Gotham city but about the size of maybe the narrows, diamond district and crime alley combined… 
It was then that you saw it, saw the fantastic building at the center of this small city… the wayne building… you should probably stop by and check on the r&d make sure everything is on schedule.
You texted Bruce and told him you were stopping there and asked if he wanted anything, he simply said the reports printed and signed by the overseer in charge… 
You agreed and you were just trying to figure out how to bring it… 
Dick: "you want to stop by Wayne tech don't you?" 
YN: "yes and Bruce wants the regular reports and I want the R&D reports… do you mind if we stop there?" 
Dick: "my place is near there… Its on the way to my building…" 
YN: "wanna come inside with me?" 
Dick: "I would love to see what my lady is developing for us." 
------------------
~honesty is a trait held in the upmost highest of respects in any relationship~
You and Dick now making your way to the underground parkade using your key card to get inside you put your parking pass on the mirror. Getting out of the car you look at the parkade and smile lightly as Dick takes your hand and you both enter the elevator with ease.
Dick: “well same-ish architecture for this building as the home office… but lets go inside and see whats what.”
You guys reach the top floor, you both get off the elevator. But you are instantly surprised when the staff is not there… no admin staff anyway… you head off towards the offices… you handed Dick your bag which he didnt mind holding on to, while you didnt knock before entering the doorway… this made the Woman sitting in that office jump out of her seat…
YN: “you know Mr Wayne and i expect all of our company locations to have office personal that greet the guests and people that enter…”
The lady wore a badge that said, ‘Karen, Management of location #4763389’... 
Karen: “i am so sorry miss YN, no one informed us that the head people would be coming… the office personal are on lunch… its their break. They finish their work before even considering a break. What can i assist you with?”
YN: “3 things: a tour of the R&D department, the R&D reports printed & the general reports printed. I am not gonna ask twice for any of these things.”
Karen: "of course miss, straight away… please wait here while I send the general reports to the printer… then we shall begin our tour…"
She goes to her computer and begins pressing buttons and doing things on the screen. You and Dick look around the office.  Seeing almost every wall covered in some sort of design or such… your only happy feeling was when Dick’s hand found the small of your back.
Dick: “i know that look, what are you thinking?”
YN: “this location seems different… i feel something very wrong here…”
*after several moments there a tour was had, you and Dick discovered a plot within the company you instantly acted and fired that person… you gathered your wits and the reports and left Dick following your tail, finishing your time in bludhaven gathering some more of Dick’s stuff from his apartment. the drive back to gotham was long and irritable… the trip to wayne tech was not what you had expected but it was not dull or boring. arriving back at the penthouse you both got help to bring up all the bags and boxes. the bellboy even unloaded it all against the wall by the elevator. he left leaving you both alone. You took a seat on the couch and leaned your head back in a low sigh...*
Dick: “i know you are thinking… do you want to talk about it?”
YN: “i just cant believe what the fuck has happened in the last few weeks. I certainly never imagined i would ever become engaged, then single, then instantly dating my other best friend, living in the penthouse where i have spent many nights away from the manor… ugh my head is spinning.”
Dick: “its okay… you know what we have all the time in the world to figure out what we want to be. Now lets strip the art off the walls and start designing.”
You got up off the couch and instantly began to help take art off walls and put up the painters tape… Dick watched as you absent mindedly did that… you did not want to do anything that might compromise the happiness you were kinda feeling right then. You had no idea how to even react, for you had agreed to deliver the body of your dead fiance to the league stronghold after the funeral. 
YN: "I dont… i cant… i wish i had never made out with jay in that park during patrol… none of this would have happened if joker hadnt caught us with our masks off… if that hadnt happened Jay would still be alive, i should have distanced myself from him after that night...  it was my own stupidity that got him killed…”
Dick: “its not your fault… you were just following your heart… no need to beat yourself up like this… Jay is not suffering right now… he is at peace… dont worry, when we bring him to the league stronghold i am sure that Talia will let you have a proper moment alone before they wisk him away… for now lets focus on us and making this place more us… come on love, my art skills compare nothing to yours…”
You looked into Dick’s eyes and immediately felt calm and peace wash over you… you got up and embraced him, his arms welcoming you close to his own form, the sence of peace and calm was upon you. All your fears washed away, and you felt instantly better. 
Dick: “now lets finish taking all this stuff off the walls and then go for a swim…”
Thats when the alert came in… Joker had been spotted… you went to the suit panel in the master bedroom and saw both yours and Dick’s suits sitting there along with your arsenals… 
YN: “dick i know that you are on my side but i want to go after Joker he needs to know he made a huge mistake for his crimes against us and our family…”
Dick: “lets suit up..”
You  both did just that, suiting up in anyplace other than the cave felt strange but at the same time not… when Dick came up to you after he had his suit on he wrapped his arms around your waist and for a moment you both stared in the mirror and wondered if you would ever get through this period of mourning… 
~its always the revenge that keeps us within the darkness, but when the darkness is plagued by the light from another it doesnt triumph, the light will always triumph.~
Dick: “the bikes are downstairs but obviously we cant go down looking like this… so i have a different idea…”
YN: “we can actually the elevator is private remember… the elevator is only for us… it can take us to the bikes… i know where they are too… right by the elevator exit in the garage…”
Dick: “where is joker?”
YN: “gotham central museum… he was seen entering there about an hour ago…”
Dick: “lets go then…”
You and Dick down the elevator went into the parking garage got on the bikes and rode off… not alerting the others, not caring bout anything else… just taking off towards what you hoped would be justice for what made you miserable.
Arriving at the museum you both got off the bikes setting them on remote control and alarmed to prevent thieves… you both make your way inside the front door…
Dick: “thermal scans show multiple goons patroling the next few areas…”
YN: “Joker must be trying to make a deal with Penguin… or else why would he be here… he has to be in the iceberg lounge…”
Dick: “ready to take out his goons…”
YN: “ill go high, you go low…”
Dick: “hope we can do more of that when we get back…”
You smile as you grapple up top, Dick goes under the floor grates… the sounds started to cease almost immediately… you waited a few moments before grappling down to the stand behind the 2 guards in front of the exit of the room… standing in the shadows you waited a few more seconds before dropping a smoke pellet, letting out a low whistle and having both you and Dick double takedown those 2 goons. High fiving you both head into the next room… 
Room by room you both went taking down all the goons you saw… then you guys appeared at the entrance of the iceberg lounge… you stopped in your tracks…
Dick: "batwoman you okay?"
YN: "no I feel weird nightwing… I cant move…"
Dick: "neither can i…"
The laughter that you hated so much, the laughter that made you cringe, the voice that now made the anger boil in your blood. 
Joker: “greetings party crashers, hey Batwoman hows the fiance? Were they able to pull his corpse out of the building?”
You had a look to kill in your eyes, Joker just laughed he knew you couldnt move…
Dick: “let us go Joker… or i swear you wont like what comes next..”
Joker: “oooo boy wonder all grown out of your leotards… how quaint maybe ill kill you and take away another person that this batwench loves…”
YN: “leave him the fuck alone Joker.. Release me… ill fight in penguins ring against your goons, but ill take you down ill beat you and everyone who works for you…”
Joker just laughs, he didnt think you were serious that is until he heard this little convo between you and Nightwing…
Nightwing: “what do you think you are doing? Batwoman are you nuts?”
Batwoman: “maybe but i am deadly serious. Unless he is too chicken to face me alone in combat… too scared to be beaten by a little girl...”
Joker: “Harley will face you little girl… she will face you on my behalf… if you defeat her then i will jump in the ring and fight with you… but you alone in the ring… your little friend here is gonna stay with my good friend penguin in the ministers box watching the fight…”
In seconds you could move again, you were seperated from Nightwing and knocked out… when you came too you were on the ground in the center of the iceberg lounge fight ring… you stood up and the first thing you saw was Dick in the dangerous care of Penguins goons. 
Penguin: “lookie here the little bat is awake…”
YN: “Nightwing… hold on love just hold on…”
Harley: “hes not the one you have to worry bout right no sugar…”
You turned around and took a defensive stance…
YN: “Harley, you know its not nice to sneak up on another female…”
Harley: “you know its not nice to threaten anothers love…”
YN: “you know that goes for you as well… now are we gonna talk or fight?”
You had your dual batarangs in each hand… you both were using dual wield weapons… the fight went on for what felt like years… 
Nightwing: "you know penguin, joker is probably gonna just debunk your entire operation as soon as he is through with us…"
Penguin: "shut up nightfart.. your girl has some spunk… but she wont last against both joker and harley…"
Within moments you were being held back by harley while joker jumped into the ring and began pumbling you… throwing punches ,left right and center… nightwing struggled against his bindings, he struggled against what was holding him back from getting to you… 
Joker: "I dont know what to tell you but when Robin was being tortured by men i was not in a playful mood… we had rather a one sided conversation, i did most of the talking after i shattered his lung… now I think I'll do the same to you… except maybe not as dramatic.. how bout I break a rib instead… tonight the most gracious of nights… the eve of christmas… the night where promises are made where gifts are given and where the spirit of good prevails… I bestow to you not the fate of your dead fiance, but the fate that shall be your own…"
Batwoman: "nightwing I…"
Nightwing: "I know but helps on the way just stall as long as you can…"
No sooner had that been said than the sound of bodies hitting the ground and the familiar grunts alerting you and nightwing to get your asses in gear… you elbowed harley in the stomach her grip on you loosened, you kicked Joker away he landed hard against the ground, then you grabbed harleys hands and flipped her to the ground… 
batman: “back off Joker, dont you or harley lay another hand on my ward… batgirl free nightwing, I'm gonna save batwoman…"
You were on bended knee grasping your side.. you knew something was either broken or at the very least bruised.. batman was in front of you in seconds… 
Batman: "coming here alone with nightwing was very very stupid, but also incredibly brave… now I've already alerted Gcpd to what's happening here, but let's get you back up top then I'll deal with…"
That's when joker and Harley were blocking the exit that you and batman had… you were now trying to stand by the support that batman was giving you… 
Batman: "can you fight?"
YN: "ill withstand… nightwing batgirl get down here and help…"
You were pursued by harley, she knocked you down… started beating you with her bat… your body twitched and squirmed, till batgirl was in front of you blocking you from harleys attack… 
Batgirl: "girl I'm gonna swap with nightwing then he will get you out of here…"
Batgirl and nightwing swapped places… nightwing came over to your side…
Nightwing: "hows it going doll?"
You cringed but laughed anyway…
YN: "can we get out of this hellhole?"
Nightwing using his grapple gun launched both of you into the air through the hole in the ceiling… you both landed on the roof… you were so sore, you would have bruising for days… your only savior was the fact that nightwing was able to get you out of there while batman and batgirl finished with joker and harley… for in that moment his arms were the only thing keeping you from collapsing…
Nightwing: "we just have to wait for batman and batgirl… we will all leave together… just keep awake babe… dont let the pain overtake you… I love you and i look forward to many more nights fighting crime with you.. course that's once your healed…"
Batman and batgirl came up onto the roof a mere 5 minutes later, you were leaning against the ledge supported also by dick… your thoughts trying to distract from the pain you were feeling..
Batman: "we have to get her out of here… I'll contact lucius and have him meet us at the penthouse so he can assess her injuries… dick can you still ride?" 
Dick: "yes I can…"
YN: "for the record I cant… i dont think anything is broken but something is definately out of place and very very bruised…"
Batgirl: "I'll take her bike back to the garage… unless we want to store them in the underground underground garage…"
Batman nods and then gently helps dick attach you to his front and then attaches you both to the zipline… which he sends barb down first… then he sends you and dick.. barb helps you and dick get out of the zipline attachment and then to the bike… 
------------
~what happened next: everyone arrives back at the penthouse, your medically examined by lucius, determined nothings broken but merely dislocated told that you would heal soon… joker was put behind bars, penguin and harley too… the funeral went off as well as could be expected …  the league was very honored that you both kept your word and delivered the body…  you got the blessing of the league to be together… you and dick finish moving into the penthouse…  you celebrate christmas like normal luckily barb and bruce had gotten you both extra gifts and talkee it over with each of you individually on which one you wanted to put from eachother… you finish decorating, then beginning the new journey together not realizing that it would not last long.. for now we skip to the week before halloween… where our story continues with you making the final preparations and plans for the wayne tech halloween fundraiser... little did you guys know that the worst was yet to come ~
YN: "no no no…."
Dick comes over to you upon hearing your shouts of dis-pleasement…
Dick: "babe what's wrong…?"
YN: "the venue for the wayne tech Halloween fundraiser just cancelled… now what do we do… there is no way we are cancelling this event but where are we gonna find a venue this late in the game…"
Bruce who was on the Skype call with you both of you going over and finalizing the plans for the fundraiser, now spoke up…
Bruce: "why dont we host at wayne manor… this wouldnt be the first time we have hosted a huge fundraiser, hell my father did that all the time…  we can utilize both ballrooms…"
YN: "bruce are you sure? Its alot to prepare in such a short amount of time… I mean it's a week away we cant possibly get ready in time… plus we have to let the guests know that the venue has changed… and the caterer, the musicians, the wayne tech board, everyone else…"
Bruce: "dont worry, my secretary is already on that don't worry… she and sean are gonna send emails and call every guest personally… they will even do overtime as a favor to us… I'm meeting with the board this afternoon I'll tell them then… have you spoken to vicki vale I know you had chosen her to cover the event…"
YN: "I'll speak to vicki… bruce I cant believe what I've been through… it's almost been a year… does it ever get easier… knowing what happened, knowing that a part of me died when Jensen died… knowing that even though joker is behind bars I still cant get through my fear that one day he will come for me… that he will escape arkham and find his way to me and he will finish what he started all those months ago…"
Bruce and dick both starred at you, dick was behind you now his hands on your shoulders, bruce starring at you, your eyes sparkling from the light of the lamp…
Bruce: "dont worry about anything YN, if anyone needs to contact you for any reason they will go through me first… you just relax… but call vicki first… let her know about the venue change… then dick take YN and go shopping she needs a day away…"
Dick: "on it bruce… also YN and I will take patrol these next few nights… we need to get back in the saddle…"
Bruce: "very well… but if you guys need help all you have to do is call…"
YN: "thank you bruce… let me know if anything else by me need doing!"
Bruce: "go enjoy yourselves, you deserve it… it's all on me… I'll keep in touch about the party…"
The call ended, you stretched getting off the chair and turning to face your boyfriend… 
Dick: "you know as sexy as those sweats are on you, going shopping in them is gonna send a bad rep… babe come on let's go get dressed, and get out of here for a while…"
YN: "what do you have in mind?"
Dick brings you to the closet… opening it he shows you the outfit he has chosen for you to wear out on that day…
YN: "that is perfect, my fave skinny jeans and my tank top… yes totally!!!"
While you and dick were getting dressed, you had bluetooth called vicki… conversation went like this:
Vicki(over the phone): "vicki vale…"
YN(over the phone): "hey vicki is YN… hows it going?"
Vicki (over the phone): "not bad how bout you?"
YN(over the phone): "not bad… your still good to cover the fundraiser right?"
Vicki(over the phone): "of course… why does it sound like somethings changed…"
YN(over the phone): "it's just a location change… it will still be on halloween night but it will be held at Wayne manor…"
Vicki(over the phone): "that's a relief.. I enjoy these fundraisers I love hearing more about what the future of wayne tech holds…"
YN(over the phone): "see you then vick, I hope we can catch up…"
Vicki(over the phone): "count on it girl!"
As soon as you hung up the call, you got this chill up your spine… but you and dick walked out the door and began your shopping spree, not knowing what lay ahead for you…
------------------------
~this next section is gonna be the death point… I'm very sorry for everything that's in this next small section but this is crucial… cause this is what happened a while after the league took Jensen's body back to nanda parbat, ra`s had the body prepared and readied to go in the Lazarus pit…~
Ra's: "has the boys body been prepared…"
Nyssa: "yes and my sister has returned to gotham city to be with her beloved…"
Ra's: "whatever the boy wants to do after he is resurrected no one is to stop him… especial li y if he wants to leave but he will need a day probably to get back into the swing of things…"
Nyssa: "we really gonna bring him back, father what is his use to us and our mission?"
Ra's: "let's bring the boy back to life…"
Nyssa snapped her fingers and several people dragged Jensen's body into the pit… after 5 minutes the pit bubbled and glowed… 2 minutes later Jensen bursted out of the pit… 
Jensen(newly resurrected): "nyssa you slimy skank, what the hell happened to… wait a moment you put me in the pit… I died… I remember now joker blew up a warehouse…I was dead… why did you bring me back?"
Ra's: "to tell you the truth about your fiance… she has been apart of the league since before you met her… she and your friend dick grayson are the ones who delivered your body to us at my request, as part of their league blessing… yes dick is apart of the league too… they have been together for a few weeks now… yes it's been a little over a month since the dreaded event that killed you…"
Jensen(newly resurrected): "so they are together… they followed my instructions… I want some more training before I go back to gotham… the pit changes people who are brought back from the dead… I want to learn to use the new training right before I go back… I'm Robin no more…"
Ra's: "indeed, nyssa my daughter will train you… she has a room prepared for you… when your ready to begin your training she will start… henceforth your *Ghita``Ahmar* to be rivaling the dark knight himself, as well as that of your fiance and best friend… Robin died in that warehouse, you are now the Red Hood…"
---------------
~from then to about 2 weeks before present setting Jensen spent every waking moment he could training with nyssa, wishing and hoping that you had not completely forgotten him… till 2 weeks before present day when he made his return to gotham… he returned the same night you and dick happened to be the ones patrolling… jensen sat in watch silently making sure he didnt jump the gun… that however also happened to the night when he stepped up his game as the red hood and gathered a meeting of the badies…  sending notices to all the worst of Gotham's badies… his only goal was to make alliances amongst the baddest of the bad… and that's where we head to now the meeting of the bads..~
Everyone showed up at the warehouse from bane to scarecrow to black mask to penguin to two face to poison ivy etc, even riddler showed up as well as carmine falcone, rupert Thorne & salvatore maroni… but all of them were really confused as to who called the meet…
Black mask: "so whose gonna fess up to calling this meet…"
Falcone: "if no one fesses up in 5 seconds I'm gonna take my boys and get ou…"
A gun shot echoed through the warehouse at that moment… 
Red hood: "sorry I'm late boys this meet is mine…"
Black mask: "and who are you tough guy?"
Red hood: "call me the red hood… I am so delighted to see so many of you here tonight… but I suppose you guys want me to explain why I called you all here?"
Bane spoke next for he was trying so hard not to get very very angry at this guy…
Bane: "listen up senor hood… I will break every single damn bone in your tiny body if you do not start explaining now…"
Red hood back flipped off the balcony and landed on the ground… 
Red hood: "it's quite easy I'm placing a bounty on the bat family… anyone who brings me ALIVE batwoman, batman, nightwing & batgirl will get a handsome reward paid to them by a powerful adversari…"
Sionis at that moment turns to face his henchmen...
Black Mask: "you hear that you pea brains go begin your search for the bats… bring them to the steel mill alive… and alert me once you have one… I'll alert sir hood…"
All the henchmen seemed to disperse the room, leaving the main badies only in the room… poison ivy got up at that moment and began to leave the room…
Ivy: "later boys theres too much testosterone in this room right now… ta ta…"
Ivy left and went back to the botanical garden… everyone else left in that room slowly one by one dispursed… off to do the deed that has been asked… 
Red hood once alone into the warehouse made it apparent to look up and stare at the moon high in the sky… he knew if any chance of seeing you it would be that night… he waited on a rooftop, he watched and waited, it was then that he saw you… he knew it was you he could tell… but you were with nightwing… then he remembered the request he had made of dick… he stayed where he was but watched he could then tell you were happy… 
Red hood: "I'll make myself known soon… soon my love soon we shall reign supreme…"
--------------
~present day you had heard a week ago from poison ivy that there waas a new player in Gotham… she told you the rundown telling you about the meeting and the collection of people who had been called in… but she didnt want war or money she just wanted to see the guy who trampled her plants on his vault off the balcony… she decided that she didnt need to get into business with that pee-brain… she would rather stick to being the in between gal… but with that warning now in play you and the rest of the team including the new robin Tim Drake who fancies barb now on high alert looking out for the first time they would all meet the red hood… that day was today…~
While out shopping you and dick had collected accessories, and partial parts to outfits… but you were now hunting your dress… every year you got a new one for this event… sure you could use one you already own but it wouldnt be fun if you did that… 
You wanted something unique but sexy and floor length possibly sparkly… then you saw it, the one gold off the shoulder sequined lace dress that you had not seen before must have been new… you got an attendant to grab your size and opena fitting room.. dick waited outside obviously… the attendant was very curtious…  
A few moments later once in the dress you took a moment to revel yourself in it.. you twirled in the mirror then heard the voice that had comforted you so many nights…
Dick: "hows it going in there?"
YN: "I love it… do you want to see it?"
Dick: "I would love to see what my hot sexy woman has chosen..."
You let out a shrill of giggles, you loved it when you and dick would go shopping, he loved watching you put on a fashion show… you opened the fitting room door and stepped out dick dropped the bags on the ground and came close to your form.
Dick: "this is so sexy… you will be so hot on my arm…"
That moment looking at you and dick in the mirror side by side your mind was at peace once more… dick let you go back into the dressing room as the attendant came back to help you out of the dress… you then told the attendant that you would take the dress… you and dick followed her back to the counter… checking out and charging it to the joint wayne tech account you both walked out… 
Making stops at the lingerie store and the book store you both had arms full of bags… leaving and going back to the car it was apparent that you had not only done the grocery shopping but enough of a shopping spree to last a while… 
Back to the penthouse you both travelled, not knowing what may lie ahead… but then your pagers rang high… letting them echo through the car speakers… you both answered the call..
Bruce: "sorry bout this but we have a report… joker and penguin have escaped from arkham… we need to go out and patrol as a family tonight… how soon can you both be here?"
YN: "be there in 15min meet you in the cave…"
Dick put the petal to the metal, both of you racing to the manor.. hearing that joker escaped was not what you needed to hear… but hearing it was smethng that you were not gonna let define your week… you wanted this taken care off now… arriving at the manor, parking the car, walking inside and heading straight to the cave.. you went straight to get ready before acknowledging anyone else.. 
Dick did the opposite, he went to see everyone they all knew that you were getting ready to fight to go out and look for the 2 escapees… you came back round to find everyone standing by your bike blocking your path..
YN: "out of my way guys… i dont want to hurt you but i need to go out there and start searching for this bastard he took my happiness from me once im not gonna let him do it again… so get out of my way… now!"
Dick and barb moved out of the way, but bruce stayed where he was, tim was by the computer he was the smart one, bruce however was the one who didnt seem to understand the concept of get out of your way… 
barb: "bruce why do you not move?"
Bruce: "cause she is not thinking clearly, she is thinking with her head instead of her heart, revenge is never the answer… believe me i know how this works…"
YN: "dont make me do this bruce… dont make me stop you…"
Bruce got into a stance as you back up a few paces and then vault yourself onto your bike… you kick bruce away when you land and then you take off out of the cave…
Bruce: "we have to go after her!"
Dick: "ive learned its best to give her some space when she gets like this… we will follow after  giving her a 10 minute head start… dont worry she will be fine…"
Everyone waited patiently… that is till one of the security cams near the river underpass spotted penguin… everyone else suited up as the following conversation took place no one was overly concerned about penguin… 
------------
Penguin spots something under the bridge, he stands there at the other end as a crack of thunder rolls through the sky… 
Penguin: "tweet tweet…"
Joker: "penguin you old feather brain, what brings you out of arkham?"
Penguin: "same thing as you clowny…"
Joker: “what do you say we let bigons be bigons and split the treasure 50/50… you know the  location about as well as i… lets shake on it…”
Joker shocked penguins hand and then took off… you happened to spot this from afar… penguin ran after him… but penguin actually knew where he was going alot more than joker did… lets just say Penguin has a few more screws available than Joker ever did… 
Penguin enters the gotham city cemetary and begins walking through looking for something specific…
Penguin: “a tisket a tasket which crypt holds the money casket…”
Then penguin spots the crypt with the giant cross… it kinda looks secluded and different from the others… he goes inside and down the stairs to see one lone casket bound in chains surrounded by candles… 
Penguin: “a little too much security for a casket full of money…"
Penguin breaks the chains and opens the casket but notices a skeleton in there, the rust on the side of the casket cuts penguins skin… 
~to sum this up penguin woke dracula… taking him out on a tour of gotham this is your run in with dracula… the prince of darkness himself… you watch from a distance before deciding to introduce yourself…~
Batwoman: "hey didnt anyone ever tell you not to bite people its rude to do that especially on defenseless innocents…"
Penguin: "master this is one of those pesky bats that i told you about… this is also the one who locked me in prison… do not let her escape she could be very useful…"
Batwoman: "penguin whose the crusty old guy i thought you were a solo bird…"
The man who didnt look entirely alive stepping closer he bowed slightly...
Dracula: "i am count dracula… i have been awakened in this new land away from my beautiful transylvania… you are a very captivating creature, come to me let me see you in a new light…"
Little did you know that you were being watched by someone, who was being watched by the rest of your family. You were now in draculas trance, you were not sure what was happening… but you lost all control of your entire body… dracula now was holding you close to him sstroking your cheek moving his nails to tear a hole by your neck in the suit… 
Red hood watching this happen jumped down into the alley, he picked up the vile of holy water he had collected from the church, he was now loading up into the water gun he had found… 
Red hood(jensen): "hey fang face let the lady go…"
Penguin: "and who are you supposed to be bitch…" 
Red hood stepped out of the shadows into the light still holding that water gun steady…
Red hood(jensen): "i am the Red Hood and for the last time ill say this let her go…"
You were still under a trance, red hood threw down a circle of holy water on the ground surrounding dracula… then he set down a silver ionized smoke pellet, then as fast as he had appeared he now was taking you back onto the rooftop away from them...
Batman, nightwing, robin & batgirl watched this act from the rooftop, then they watched as the sun began to come up dracula penguin and every other damn person that was with them vanished into the shadows. Their only concern right then was to find you before anyone else got their chance to as well as to find out who that dude was that whisked you away…
Batman: "did anyone see where they went?"
Batgirl: "maybe towards a rooftop or something.."
Nightwing: "im tracking her genetic markers… she is near the penthouse… like right across from it…"
Nightwing and batgirl went by rooftop, Bruce and Tim took the car… You were not fully aware of what had happened but you opened your eyes a while later to see someone leaning against the ledge… 
Red hood(Jensen): "move slowly your just coming out of a hypnotic trance… any idea who that was?”
You sat up slowly but could only muster getting up on your elbow before feeling the whole room start spinning again…
YN: “that was count dracula and a normal bad guy around here one whose name is penguin… to be truthful with you i dont think ive ever seen you round here before…”
Red Hood (jensen): “thats cause im new in town.. Im called red hood and who might you be?”
YN: “batwoman… i suppose i owe you my thanks for saving my life…”
Red Hood(jensen): “it was my pleasure i wasnt about to let a slimy vampire destroy a beautiful woman…”
The familiar sound of something wooshing through the air, you ducked but red hood was smart he caught the batarang… you turned to see Nightwing, Batgirl, Batman and Robin standing there… 
Red Hood(jensen): “ah so your the famous batman… your the ones who were trailing me all night… now you come here cause you think i would ever hurt your darling batwoman… i would never hurt such a magnificent creature… i saved her from being vampire chow by the way… take it from me deal with him before anyone else gets turned into the undead… YN remember who i am, remember me for i am all i am and all i was…”
At that moment a train zoomed by, he started to say something else but the sound was cut… by the time the train had finished he was gone… you were still on the ground, you let out a groan of pain… yes its true you were in pain, and alot of it… 
Nightwing: “bruce set up a zipline, make sure that it heads straight for the balcony… im gonna carry her on my back if she can hold on for that long…”
YN: “course i can, just mind the zipline and my ribs… again with the bruising… fuck i mean red hood didnt hurt me… but yet ive never seen him here before tonight… yet he knew who i was…”
Nightwing: “dont worry about that now… we will run voice rec once back at the penthouse… for now love we need to get you standing so you can get on my back…”
With the help of your family, you were now attempting to stand up… once on your feet you latched your arms around Dicks neck, you planted a kiss to his cheek as he carried you over to the zipline… bruce had just finished locking it down and bringing down the bar… he was gonna send you and Dick first…
Dick: "hold on babe we are home bound…"
You hold on tight as dick takes a running start at the zipline.. he grabs hold and away you both went, bruce and barb would surely follow… arriving at the bottom, the zipline stops for a moment to let you and dick off, then it retracts its way back up to take down the next person.
Dick: "come on babe lets get you into the master and lets get out of uniform…"
You let dick carry you into the master, you went to the panel and activated the hiding place, you then tried to bend over to unzip your boots but the bruising however much there actually is, was extremely painful… 
Dick: "hold on babe let me de-suit first then ill help you…"
Dick de suited his muscles rippling, his hair was a mess, he came back no shirt in sweats to see you still trying to figure out how to get your boot off without straining your brusied muscles… you were concerned with what Dick was gonna say when he turned back to face you…
Sure enough Dick turns around and shakes his head coming close to you he watches as you attempt to take your boot off while laying on your back… 
Dick: “need help babe?”
YN: “ugh these stupid bruises… it makes it really hard to bend and move and and and… babe can you please help me?”
Dick comes over to you and helps you de suit, then sitting you up leaning you against his form he brings over the medical rub… he starts rubbing your bruises… neither of you hear Barb, Tim or Bruce walk in neither of you cared… you were both decent enough it was nothing new and neither of you wanted to be anything less than what you were…
YN: “thank you all of you for coming after me… it must not have been easy for any of you to let me go like that… i also should not have taken off in the first place… it wasnt smart… but we have 2 new things to investigate… can we dig up anything and everything we can find on dracula and can we pull any voice  rec off the red hood… we have to deal with all of this before the halloween fundraiser… i certainly do not want dracula anywhere near there… trust me his trance is crazy strong… but i have a bad feeling about this red hood character, he spoke like we knew eachother, whoever he is knew exactly who i was and how i was gonna be when i woke up… he was very very strange. I want voice rec asap… and i want to learn all we can about our mysterious transylvanian visitor… and lace all our weapons and our suits with holy water and garlic… we cant risk any of us going under his influence… we also need to keep holy water on us at all times… if we are in civilian form at night… until we know where penguin and dracula are we will need every ounce of advantage we can muster…”
Bruce: “ill let you take point on the voice rec YN, ill handle the party planning till its done… dont worry… we will figure this out before the party… Barb see what you can dig up on Dracula… as for everyone right now take some rest… Barb, Tim lets leave Dick and YN we will all get together soon for results and patrolling… no one goes alone, we all stick together, we dont let them defeat us…”
In moments you and Dick were alone again… you set the laptop to scan the voice rec on the red hood from your data, from the nearby camera audio of him and from what Bruce had collected… 
Barb once back at the mansion went on her computer and searched for all the lore on vampires and Dracula… 
Bruce, Tim and Alfred laced every single weapon with garlic as well as the suits with Holy Water and changed some of the batarangs with the silver ones… it was not till they did that, did they realize that everything was alot more real…
--------‐--------
~TIME SKIP… the next 4 days before the fundraiser included the following events: 1. The voice rec scan takes forever to get started... 2. The red hood corners you while your walking in civilian form while on the way back to the penthouse from a short stroll to the grocery store… after a somewhat tantalizing conversation you collected more vocal data that might be useful in the voice callibration… 3. Joker follows penguin to the crypt where he gets turned into a vampire by Dracula… 4. Joker goes to rob the blood bank for a “free” meal and gets stopped by Batman… 5. Batman knocks joker unconcious and puts him in the lower lower holding cells in the cave… beginning to synthesis an antedoite to vampirism and using joker as the Guinea pig..  6. You begin to feel alot stronger as your bruising begins to heal… this brings us 1 day before the fundraiser, to when you and Dick are awoken by the voice rec scan being completed…~
Dick: "babe, wake up what is that noise?"
You awaken at the feeling of your boyfriend shaking you awake… you listened again and then got up and went to get your laptop and bring it back to bed… you sit up leaning against the headboard, Dick begins to run his fingers over your forearms as you continue to look at the laptop… 
Dick: "are the results in?"
YN: "i think so but its weird its telling me to analyze them further at the cave… but we arent gonna be there till later… so ill just save this to my server or just leave it open on my laptop, put my laptop to sleep, so we can go back to sleep…"
Dick: "its only 3am, babe i wanna go back to sleep with cuddling you in my arms!"
You finish placing your laptop back on its charger and placing it on the nightstand you dim the lamp again, laying back in bad and cuddling up with Dick… you both once more fall asleep held close in eachothers arms… 
Meanwhile the red hood was standing watch on the rooftop nearby he could hear everything, he didnt want to but he knew his sub concious would never let him allow anything bad happen to you… 
Several hours later, you and dick were awoken by the elevator dinging… you both got up to see who was possibly paying you a visit standing there in your housecoats you both await the elevator doors to open.
Dick: "were you Expecting anyone babe?"
YN: "nope, you?
Dick shakes his head as the doors open to see Talia standing there… you and Dick take a few steps back to sit on the couch… 
YN: “talia i hope you have a good reason for showing up unannounced…”
Talia: “Bruce asked me to be his date for the fundraiser but i quickly realized that i have nothing to wear, YN do you possibly have something that would well suit me…”
You get up from the couch but not before giving dick a kiss and going through your morning routine…
Dick: “morning babe.”
YN: “morning babe, can you make breakfast while i take Talia through my closet?”
Dick: “bacon, scrambled eggs and mashed potatoes with gravy coming right up along with Pepsi to drink.”
YN: “ill be right back babe.”
You take talia to your walk in closet… her eyes widen at the sight of your closet and how much is in there…
Talia: “what the hell YN your closet is spectacular…”
You let her look around… she came back out of the closet with your purple spaghetti strap notch dress with a low ruched back… you were surprised, but you smiled as she went and stood infront of the mirror… holding the dress against her form, she was sure that she would not make a very good impression on society… but she was willing to make things work wiht Bruce… 
YN: “ill even help you do your hair before the party tomorrow… just meet me at the mansion about an hour before it starts and ill do your hair up in the same fashion that i had Barb do mine before i went to a party in that particular dress… Bruce wont be able to resist you…”
Talia smiled as she lay the dress on the chair and walked out of the room with you…
Talia: “i shall see you both tomorrow… i hope things are well otherwise…”
YN: “yes they are, kinda we have a bit of a vampire problem and a new commer into the city but nothing we cant handle…”
Talia: “till tomorrow…”
She leaves back through the elevator… you head to the kitchen to see how Dick was fairing with cooking… you find him in the ktichen cooking the bacon… his back is turned he cant see you softly coming up behind him… you wrap your arms around his waist and lean into his muscular body… 
Dick: “did talia find something to wear?”
YN: “yes and what are you thinking so deeply about?”
Dick: “well i have something i have been wanting to give you, think of it as just a small something that symbolizes strength and unity… that symbolizes everything that we have been through in the almost year we have been together…”
You loosened your grip as Dick turned around to face you. The light in the kitchen making his blue eyes sparkle… your own body betraying your mind… on one hand you wanted Dick to lift you up onto the counter and just make out with you till whenever… on the other hand you wanted to allow Dick to finish what he was saying…
YN: “what are you saying Dick?”
Dick: “im saying that i should have brought these out months ago…”
Dick goes into the drawer behind you and pulls out 2 bracelets… he holds them in front of you and smiles as you read them… 
YN: “his beauty, Her beast… based off my favorite disney movie…”
Dick: “thank you for being the beauty to my beast… i love you…”
You kiss Dick knowing that you guys were almost finished your first year together… you were one of the few people that Dick trusted in general… dick placed the bracelet on you as you did him… there was nothing you wanted more than to stay in the penthouse all day but eventually you guys would have to get ready to leave for the manor… it was imperitive that things went smoothly.. 
Dick: “man you are amazing i just hope that patroling tonight we can find and stop Dracula and find out more about this red hood character before the fundraiser…”
YN: “i wish we could stay in this penthouse till patrolling tonight… but we did tell them that we would be there…”
~the following events are being short formed to hasten our way to the end of the story… 1. You and Dick finish getting stuff together to drop off at the mansion for the fundraiser… 2. You and Dick get ready yourselves to leave the penthouse making sure you have everything before you leave… 3. You find a note left on your car in whats supposed to be a secure parking garage… it was from the red hood and it was address to you… asking you to meet alone away from the rest of the family… saying he wanted to talk… you werent concerned… you knew the others may have different opinions… 4. You notice strange sights going to the manor, you noticed not as many homelss people on the streets, and not alot of normal people on the streets… you kinda figured that Dracula might have something to do with that but the only way to know that forsure was to most likely find Dracula's layer and administer the antidote if bruce has it ready… this brings us to your arrival at the manor… this is where the end of our story begins!~
Arriving at the manor Alfred was waiting on the stairs to greet you and help bring stuff inside.
Alfred: "welcome miss YN and Master Dick is everything in the car?"
YN: "most of it is in the back seat… in the trunk is a few wardrobe items that should be placed in our room as soon as possible please.. is everyone inside?"
Alfred: "yes they are all training… thought just between us i think miss gordon is winning… she had master Drake pinned and master Wayne on the ropes when i last saw…"
Dick: "do you mind alfred if we go down or would you like some help?"
Alfred: "ill be quite alright master Dick.. no need to worry… go enjoy your time…"
You and dick go inside and down into the cave… you see the sight of bruce fighting with barb… you look at dick and you throw off your cardigan and give your laptop bag to dick as you back flip onto the training matt… you low kick bruce…
Bruce: "now this is really not a fair fight…"
YN: "us together against you, yes it is a fair fight… we dont get our asses handed to us and you dont completely annihilate barb in a humiliating defeat… now are you man enough to take us both on or do you need to even up the fight and make this a doubles match…”
bruce smiled darkly… you and barb kept up your guard not knowing when he may strike…
bruce: “im not gonna ask fo help but if dick wants to jump in on the action we can make it like old times!”
dick puts everything he was holding on the couch, he then back flips over beside bruce… you sent a wink his way, you knew he wouldnt hurt you as you wouldnt him… the match started you went straight for Bruce… this was to be the greatest fight of your entire time training with the 3 of them…
bruce: “give it up YN you cant win…”
YN: “wanna bet, what was it you always told me… never take your eyes off of your opponant or you’ll land on your ass…”
thats when you pulled a daring feat… you enabled what was to be your final move of the match, to be your greatest move ever… you placed bruce in a choke hold, then tripped him so his knees bent and he kinda went into a submission move… twas not even five moments later that Bruce tripped off one of your legs you fell onto one knee bent… 
YN: “surrender Bruce you cant win…”
bruce: “wanna bet…”
thats when he knocked you on your ass, revearsing what you did to him to you… you were winning at first but now it was a matter of who could hold out longer… dick and barb were already done of course barb had won… teaching Dick a bit of girl power… 
you and Bruce however were trying to race against the clock, the timer had started a while ago… during doubles training fights  as soon as one pair has finished their fight a timer set for 1 minute starts… there was 20 seconds left on the clock… neither you nor Bruce were surrendering anytime soon.. the timer went which meant you go into overtime…
you and Bruce released eachother, standing up you both go to opposite ends of the mat… Dick came up to the center between you and bruce beginning his announcer speal..
Dick: “in this corner she is lethal and deadly and we all love her to bits, she makes the best pancakes and holds the record for most training sessions won.. heres YN…”
thats when Barb had helped you dry off the sweat and get into something more breathable…
Dick: “ and in this corner he has a dark past, he is the knight, he is the bat of gotham… he holds the record for the most bad guys locked away in Arkham, he owns his own company and takes orphans as wards under his care… Heres Bruce… and now contestants to the center mat…”
you and bruce stepped into the center mat… 
DIck: “alright guys you know the drill this is the sudden death round… the first person to get knocked to the ground in a submission hold for a total of 15 seconds will sound the buzzer and the person not in submission will be the winner… contestants are you ready…”
Bruce: “yes…”
YN: “stop talking and let us fight…”
you were determined to win, usually that was your blood lust from being set in the pit once and only once before… Dick knew not to take any offense to anything that you said while training… he knew you loved him, but the fight got underway… 
you jumped, flipped, dodged and weeved… neither of you had landed a single hit yet… till you backflipped over Bruce’s head and tackled him to the ground… you pinned him to the ground and leaned in to whisper in his ear…
YN(in a whisper): “i win!”
the buzzer went and you jumped up victorious… you were so happy… you did back flips all the way around the mat perimeter… then stopping back at Bruce who had rolled over now helping him up..
Bruce: “congratulations YN your skills have greatly improved… i am honored by that fight… it was amazing… but how did you know to catch me off guard by going behind me…”
YN: “because you had done the same thing when i first became part of your family… so i spent my nights of patrolling and beating up bad guys perfecting that maneuver… that way the next time we would end up in this sudden death situation i would use it and win… you fought with all your strength bruce but…"
The alarm sounded it was red hood he was on the roof top of wayne enterprises he was calling you out.. then a police alert came in reports of strange people on the streets looking like "vampires" everyone decided that you would go talk to Red hood while everyone else went to investigate the vamps well almost everyone… 
Bruce stayed behind to finish the antidote… it was gonna be a long night as it was, but now you guys didnt have to go looking for the bad guys, cause they were coming to you… before leaving you went to the server and plugged the voice rec files to the main server and listened to them… this is what you heard:
Red Hood: “YN remember who i am, remember me for i am all i am and all i was all the good times we had together kicking ass and taking names, throwing every ass we could into arkham… i promised you always and forever but it seems you took my will too much to heart… Babe i love you!”
That is what did you in, you now knew who he was, you swipped your laptop right off the table and in an agry huff you suited up and got on your bike and zoomed out of the cave… no one questioned why, no one knew why… they were focused on the vampire problem.. 
Arriving at wayne tower, you shoot yourself straight to the top… landing you look at the red hood and start trying to place it, the voice, the name, the body language, the way he dressed, the way he fought… the symbol on his chest… 
You disabled the rooftop security footage looping it round before removing your mask… 
YN: “Jay… Jay is that you?”
The red hood comes around from the other side of the vent system or whatever that huge metal box is… and removed his helmet… and once more you were staring into the eyes of the man who once made your heart soar… 
Jensen: “hey doll…”
You were kinda cautious to approach… you didnt know whether or not to trust him… you didnt know what to do, or say… but you knew that if Barb was smart she would recover the files and everyone would know… 
YN: “your alive, but i saw your body, the warehouse… what happened?”
Jensen: “after joker kidnapped me, he tortured me, babe i was hurt real badly… but then he said he had to leave that i was to be a good boy, finish all my homework and that i was to tell the big man he said hello… course i wasnt concerned with that… but it wasnt till i reached the locked door that i realized the place was rigged to explode… my last thoughts were truly of you… YN i know your with Dick and whats Dead should stay dead but i Jensen take you YN to be my wife to have and to hold in sickness and in health forever and ever for as long as we both shall live…”
You smile and you walk a little bit closer… 
YN: “Jay you wrote a letter that tore my heart in 2, you told your best friend to date me in your place… i spent 2 weeks in hell… i YN take you Jensen to be my husband to have and to hold in sickness and in health forever and ever for as long as we both shall live…”
Jensen dropped his helmet and held his arms open wide.
Jensen: “get into these arms doll!”
You ran into his arms, you both just stood there, he knew you were with Dick he wasnt gonna compromise what you and Dick had but you also knew there had to be a way to do both… thats when the coms came through connecting and leaving the arms of your beloved… 
YN: “whats…”
Nightwing: “batwoman, Batman is hurt i repeat batman is hurt… he is hurt really bad… Batgirl is still good… robin stayed back at the cave but we need your brains and quick thinking girl!!!”
YN: “sit tight love… im bringing some back up… the red hood is on our side…”
You went back into silent mode knowing that Jensen would have questions and that you were running out of time… 
Jensen: "are you sure that me coming with you is a good idea…?”
YN: “yes if i wasnt sure before, im hella sure now… i should warn you though dracula has apparently hurt bruce badly… we need to be very very careful…”
jensen: “when your ready dear lead the way!”
you put your mask back on, he puts his helmet back on… you both then start running along rooftops, doing back flips and testing all the skills seeing if anything might tip off the others as to who he was… 
Arriving at the cemetary you both enter the crypt…   weapon ready incase of attack… after a bit of walking you both heard the sounds of battle… you decide to join in… you both peak around the corner and making your way to the rock you pull out a garlic smoke pellet tossing it into the room, you both plug your noses as the pellet explodes… 
you both sneak through the smoke, helping Bruce up you both make your way through the caverns winging below… you had no idea where you were… 
Bruce: “hold on… let me breathe a moment…”
You pull off into this sewered corridor… you were not sure what to do… but you leaned Bruce against the wall… 
Bruce: “that was quick thinking on your part YN… thank you Red Hood… i hear your on our side…”
Red Hood: “i am indeed… YN and i had a chat, she trusts me… and once we get away from here away from these vampires ill happily explain why she trusts me…”
Bruce: “then lets follow this tunnel system back to the cave… then we will talk…”
You smile as Dick and Barb rush up behind you… you turn around and run into Dick’s embrace… to which he returns your embrace breathing a huge sigh of relief…
Dick: “are you alright?”
YN: “im fine… im so sorry for taking off again…”
He didnt let you finish talking instead he kissed you… for a few moments there was peace… thats when you all heard it… the sound of a sharp but low hiss echoing throughout the tunnels… 
Dracula: “you cant hide from me, you all will pay dearly for disrupting the raising of my bride…”
You all continue running… none of you really caring at the moment about what was with eachother, the only thing that you all wantdd to do was make ur back to the cave before Dracula found you… 
Making it to the entrance you all open the door but only 4 of you make it inside before Dracula draws closer… you stay behind both nightwing and red hood call your name but you tell them to just keep going and to have the solar generator ready… 
Batwoman: "hey ugly pants… fight me, no abilities, no biting, no mind control no specialities of any kind… or does count dracula not have any honor in a fair fight?"
Dracula appears at that moment and bows…
Dracula: "of course i have honor… the challenge is what you say it shall be when you are ready…"
You step down so you are blocking the way and you make stance… you then lunge at him.. this fight lasts several moments till you make one wrong move and dracula takes you and knocks you out… he then grabs you by the neck and carries you like that through the cave entry… 
The shadow appears through the foggy entrance to the others like only one figure till dracula steps through holding you by the neck…  thats when alfred turns on the solar generator and the conc3ntrated sunlight makes dracula burst into flames… 
You fall to the ground not unconcious but badly hurt… it was nightwing who went up to get you and bring you back down… 
---------------
~for this last part im gonna lump in the big reveal and a few other things that will make sense and tie up a few loose ends… so here begins the end…~
Barb: "okay before anything else gets done or said i need to take YN and de suit her so she can be properly medically treated…"
No one objected further as barb wheeled the medical table which now had you on it into the chamber where the suits go… you tried to do it yourself but decided that it wasnt a good idea.. knowing that your best friend was  there with you made things alot easier… but you still felt bad… you felt like something wasnt right… 
Barb: "would you hold still girl… dont make this harder than it needs to be…"
YN: "B im fine hone…"
You cringed as you were about to speak on account of you moved.. your body didnt like that… barb helped you de suit, she then went around and helped you into some shorts to go with your tank top and then brought you back out into the main area of the cave…
YN: "its time for you all to learn why i trust the red hood… why he is on our side… but first you all should know i found out bout who he is before i left earlier thats why i left in such a rush and fuss… im so sorry for not telling any of you before but i couldnt brign myself to say anything about this untill i had processed it myself… red hood when your ready…"
Thats when it happen thats when red hood took off his mask and the gasps from everyone came immediately pouring out… mostly the words "this isnt possible" "this isnt happening" "that explains alot" but dick was the one who was most shocked…
Dick: "what does this mean for us YN?"
Jensen: "you both are still gonna be together… you both need to realize that i am legally dead to show my face in public would not be good… it would tarnish the wayne name… but you guys look good together… i have watched you guys since dracula rolled into town… i know that being revealed to you guys again feels right… i wanted to tell you guys when i saw you all earlier in the week but i didnt want to spoil the good thing you guys had going.. dick you and YN belong together now and forever…"
Dick goes over to Jensen and smiles like he has a fiendish plot… 
Dick: "how bout you  become married to YN through the league since im assuming that it was ra's who brought you back… then ill be with her every other time and outside of the league..."
Jensen's eyes go wide at that idea… 
Jensen: "what would talia say to this outrageous suggestion?"
Talia at that moment enters the cave and into the room…
Talia: "i would say that if you guys want to do that it can be done and this way no one feels guilty and no one lives without what they want…"
You were watching this little conversation take place you had to make sure that you were not missing any of the key points before you jumped in with your own opinions… 
YN: “let me see if i understand this correctly if i marry Jensen through the league i can be with both of these wonderful men in 2 very different ways of life?”
Talia: “that is correct, i know that everything right now seems like its moving at high speeds and not making much sense but its not gonna get any easier with my father still thinkin he has Jensen under his belt… it will have to be something that you 3 will have to adjust to…"
You look at both Dick and Jensen, you have that look in your eyes… you await for them both to say something…
Dick: “as long as YN is happy she has the power to control her own destiny…. That means that we need to work a schedule out so we know who will be by her side and when…”
Jensen: “plenty of time for that buddy… right now the most important thing i have to ask is: YN how do you feel about this entire thing?”
You had to take a few deep breaths you couldnt make sense of any of this, you were still processing… you were not sure what to make of this situation…
YN: “when do we begin?”
Talia: “by celebrating the start of all hallows eve with the league ceremony… midnight at the league stronghold just outside of gotham… this will connect all 3 of you together but only Jensen and YN will be the main participants of the ceremony… Dick you will be there as the third party play to the other side of YN’s emotions… everyone else yes can be there too but im gonna tell you this, it will be hard to witness…”
Bruce: “alright everyone lets make preparations for this to go smoothly… Jensen, Dick, YN why dont you all stay here for now, at least try to relax, maybe talk…”
You nod watching everyone else walk away and out of the cave leaving you, Dick and Jensen alone… discussion rolled out between Dick and Jensen trying to make a schedule on when you would be with who was getting a little annoying… 
You occupied your mind into a state of relax, knowing that what lay in store for you was your destiny of being with 2 of the greatest men you have ever had the pleasure of knowing… this was your destiny, this was to be your eternity...
9 notes · View notes
incoherentbabblings · 4 years
Text
Take Back the Cake, Burn the Shoes, and Boil the Rice (1/11)
Within two months there have been two murders of Gotham newlyweds moments after the ceremony. The only connecting factor was both brides wore the same designer's work. Needing to establish who exactly is behind the crimes, Bruce enlists Tim and Stephanie to have the biggest wedding Gotham high society has seen in decades, putting a target on their heads not just for the killer, but Gotham society too. It goes about as well as you'd expect. 
Ao3 link here!
Hey, @thatblondeperson​ @our-happygirl500-fan the odyssey begins, huh? Thank you both for your help with this, I imagine I will keep bugging you with questions and pictures of pretty dresses going forward.
“No way.”
“Batgirl.”
“No! Are you serious? Look, I did the trip to England – even though I have a life here and didn’t want to – because it was like only for a semester and it was to help people… but this? No.”
“I agree.” Red Robin chimed, bolstering Batgirl against Batman. He pulled back his cowl, revealing the tired young man underneath. He didn’t look wholly invested in anything Bruce had to say. “Can’t you fake it? With Selina or… I don’t know. Zatanna or…” Tim shrugged uselessly. “I’ve already had a fake engagement! One’s enough, thank you.”
“No-one is going to believe Bruce Wayne’s engagement… They know it will all fall through.” Dick chimed up. He was sat at the batcomputer, feet up on the keyboard, eating chunks of mango and watermelon and looking completely indifferent to the outraged faces around him. He looked briefly at Bruce. “No offense.”
“Well you do it then!” Stephanie argued. “You’re a…fully grown adult. No-one would blink an eye if you and Babs got engaged! Everyone knows you’re sweet on each other.”
Dick slowed the chewing of his fruit. Looking Steph straight in the eye, he spat out seeds over the edge of the ground down in the depths of the cave. Tim watched out of the corner of his eye as Bruce folded his arms, exasperated. Finally, after a tense stare off, Dick grinned.
“Can’t. Going off world on Friday. Can’t get married if you’re not on Earth. And this case really needs to be closed asap.”
It was a shit eating grin, one that made Steph want to instinctively slap it off his face as she felt increasingly crowded into a corner. Tim meanwhile screwed up his lips.
“You seriously think the designer has something to do with it?”
“Two murders at a wedding in two months. Both bride and groom.”
“No such thing as a coincidence?” Asked Stephanie. She tugged off her cape, hair getting caught as she did so. After a brief fight with the cowl, she tossed both aside and spun back to look at Batman.
“No. Not in these instances.”
“But what’s the connection?”
“Both brides were wearing the same designer.”
Tim nodded, catching on. “So… someone either has it out for the designer and wants her life to collapse… or she’s a wedding dress designer who hates happy couples.”
“Potentially.” Bruce walked towards Tim, seeing he was less aggressively opposed then Stephanie. “All you have to do is pretend. Hire her for the dress, plan the wedding. I’ll find the truth.”
Stephanie was not moved. “Using us as decoys? Really? And with what spare time am I supposed to plan a wedding? This is my final year of college… I can’t drop it all for the sake of a lie.” She looked to Tim, hoping to implore him to side with her. Bruce couldn’t make them both agree, surely.
To her growing distress, Tim was frowning off to the side, pulling his usual thinking face when he was musing something over.
“We’d seriously have to go through with it? Like from engagement, planning…wedding. All of it?” Something sparked in Tim’s eyes, and Stephanie’s stomach dropped.
She shook her head at him, unable to beg out loud. Bruce’s large chest heaved up and down with an exaggerated breath.
“It would have to be public. We’ll be making you targets. Big ones.”
If anything, this seemed to further motivate Tim, rather than placing the pressing guilt that had formed in Stephanie’s lungs. He looked to Bruce, expression serious and earnest.
“But we’d be potentially redirecting it from innocent people.”
Dick blinked, his somewhat sadistic enjoyment of their discomfort shifting as he too noticed Tim’s expression. A sort of desperation that Stephanie recognized in a way that made her breath short.
Panic went through her then, and she blurted out a, “What if I say no?” She tried to put her foot down, but instead it came out quiet and pleading.
“Then I won’t do it either.” Tim said, looking her in the eye for the first time since the idea was brought up. “I don’t want to. Not without her.”
Dick’s expression morphed into what only could have been described as pity. Tim and Stephanie were not dating, hadn’t been for years, but everyone knew from watching that they still knew each other inside and out, better than most anyone else. For all Tim had been drifting in and out of closeness with Bruce and Dick the past three years, it seemed he had only relocated positions within the family. Always to Cassandra first, his sister in every way that counted, and, despite his initial reservations, also to Stephanie, who had taken every effort to move past the worst of their adolescence with open arms.
They had grown closer (still not close enough in Tim’s opinion) but a level of shyness, of fragility remained. One wrong step and the false peace they had put together the past few years would crumble and reveal structural faults that neither could fix.
For all Tim wanted a partner to ensure that his loneliness would depart from him permanently; for all Tim wanted Stephanie to be that partner – Stephanie in all her hard fought and earned independence – Tim knew he couldn’t force her to do anything. Neither could Bruce. Not anymore. That lesson, they had both learned a long time ago.
He had been treading on eggshells for some time now, desperate to not upset her, even if it came at the cost of his own happiness.
Stephanie knew all of this. She had watched him argue with himself and twitch in a way that indicated he wanted to move closer, and she had watched him refuse to verbalise any of it.
He wouldn’t speak; therefore, she wouldn’t speak. Ergo, their relationship was at a dead end.
Unless he could get her to agree to lie with him.
Which would make her miserable. Because he wouldn’t be talking to her. Not truly.
And the uroboros of a Catch-22 situation would continue to eat its tail.
Bruce watched the naked relief play out on Stephanie’s face that she had Tim’s conditional support. He gave another sigh, and Dick watched from his seat, knowing that Bruce was about to play dirty.
“I do not trust anyone else to follow this through.”
Tim groaned, and hung his head down, and Dick knew Bruce had won. Stephanie meanwhile, for a lack of a better term, flipped out.
“No.” She said, and she began to tear off her uniform until she was only in her black tank top and leggings, stomping barefooted back up the stairs.
Trying to not take it personally, Tim rushed to the changing area to get into his shirt and jeans and socks. Maybe if he just caught her…
Dick watched the pair go, chewing loudly on a crunchy piece of fruit.
“Sometimes you’re really cruel.”
“…I know.”
Stephanie rushed into one of the drawing rooms, grabbing her bag she had left resting on a seat to pull out her shoes, collapsing to the expensive rug. Her little purple car was parked out front, so she could make a quick getaway.
Tim practically fell into the room, having thrown on a checked shirt and jeans that made his butt look good.
Stupid Tim.
“Steph.” He breathlessly plead. She tied her shoelaces, ignoring his tone. Finding the expensive cream rug much more interesting, she aggressively tied knots in her shoes.
“I don’t want to hear it.”
“We could end up saving a lot of people down the line and –”
“You know that throwing yourself in front of a bullet isn’t going to make daddy love you any better, right?”
Tim stopped breathing, and she knew instantly she had crossed a line. She slumped forward, head banging against her knees. Tim watched her shoulders heave with silent sobs. Instantly he moved to be level with her, curled up on the floor, hidden out of sight from Alfred, or Bruce, or anyone.
His hand hovered, wanting to stroke her hair, but instead he settled for her bare forearm. He felt her muscle spasm under his cold fingers and watched as goosebumps appeared on her arm. She was looking paler than normal.
“Steph I won’t... I won’t force you to do it. But, if we can make ourselves targets then we could be saving someone else, and if Bruce closes the case before we even get to the alter… It doesn’t have to be serious...” He murmured the last part, trying to hide the paranoid part of him that believed Stephanie was reacting so strongly to the idea of being tied to him again – even temporarily.
“Tim, if this were five years ago, I would have said yes in a heartbeat. And not just because there’s no-one else I’d rather do this with...”
Tim smiled, despite the general mood of the room. Stephanie, with her head pressed to her knees, did not see.
“But I’m not going to be fake marrying a nice boy from down the road.”
“What do you mean?”
She finally looked up at him, and her eyes were dry and clear.
“Your name, Tim. Bruce’s name.”
He blinked, still not comprehending. Her fingers crept forward, absently stroking the fabric of his shirt.
“If you were me... If you were just an average Gothamite, and you saw that one of the richest and most handsome guys in Gotham, the one who spends his life in the public eye... If you saw he was marrying a girl who has a father on death row, and a mother who has a history of drug abuse. A girl who he hasn’t publicly associated with before outside of days where his sister was present... A girl who got pregnant at fifteen... How would that look? A two-month engagement?”
“I’d think it was none of my business.”
“And then the marriage breaks off after a month. Or they don’t even make it to the marriage stage. What do you think happens to that girl? How do you think her life is going to be afterwards?”
Tim couldn’t help it, with his free hand he reached for one of hers. Tangling their fingers together, he felt her trembling. She squeezed back tightly, their fingers turning a little purple.
“Bruce and I wouldn’t let anything like that happen.” Tim swore.
“You can’t promise that.”
Still so jaded, under all that optimism. Still so doubtful of how kind the world actually was.
“Yes, I can. I can.”
“God Tim, you’re so naïve!”
She tried to pull away, but Tim held tight, not letting her leave. She stared at him outraged, as he tried to convince her.
“Please Steph. Bruce doesn’t make mistakes about this sort of thing. More people are going to die unless we do something.”
Pale blue eyes stared into indigo, and a long moment passed in silence, the clock on the mantle providing the only noise. Some garden birds chirped outside, and the fluttering of their wings past the window made Stephanie flinch out of the moment. She breathed unsteadily. Tim tugged their conjoined hands closer to his chest.
“You’d honestly rather do it with no-one else?” He asked, smiling crookedly.
She blinked, unable to stand the vulnerability anymore, frowned and looked out the window. “You said the same thing downstairs.”
He blushed, and she tugged her hands finally free. Tim tried not to grimace at the feeling. Steph was always warm, a beacon of tanned skin and golden hair. Without her, his fingers quickly grew cold.
He had run home once, on a cold Gotham day, when he and his dad had spent an afternoon playing catch outside. His parents had been home for two months that time, and he had run in to find his mother and beg for a hot chocolate. He had been only six, and Janet had been sat in front of the computer, dark red hair piled up in a messy bun. Tim remembered her always looking well put together, even in her messier more relaxed moments.
“Mom, mom!” He had cried, cheeks flushed red from the temperature. His mother’s stress lines had disappeared when she spied him coming her way, and she held out her arms to catch him. She had been in a good mood that day. Ready to indulge him.
She pulled him up onto her lap, and Tim had laughed.
“Feel my hands!” And he had put his frozen fingers on her cheeks, causing her to gasp exaggeratedly.
“Frozen solid!” And she had kissed and kissed and kissed him and with each kiss he felt warmer and warmer. “Cold hands mean a warm heart though Tim. That’s the most important bit.”
And his father had entered the room, and the smile had slipped from Janet’s face, and the soft moment with his mother had been over. The warmth fled him, her and the house.
Fifteen years later, Tim wasn’t sure he believed Janet’s little saying anymore. Steph was just plain warm. From her head to her toes, her golden skin gave off warmth like she had been laying in the sun all day. Like she held the sun in her chest, and her hair was the yellow rays escaping. His mother and father’s warmth had come and gone with their moods. Stephanie’s was ever present. Even when she was angry, even when she was being cruel, she seemed incapable of being cold whilst being so.
Tim blinked, realising he had completely drifted off and away from the present moment, and was daydreaming again. Stephanie sat with her legs splayed out, still upset but more reserved than before.
"I’m going to go home.” She declared. “And I am going to think it over. Give me a day.”
“You gonna talk to your mom?”
“If I do go through with it, she’ll need to know.” Stephanie shifted, putting on her other shoe. “You’re already on thin ice with her you know. Have been for years.”
Tim was going to tease her and ask why it mattered what her mother thought of him, but like Steph said, he was treading on thin ice. Even getting her to consider it was a victory in his eyes.
She said her goodbye and got up, Tim remaining sat on the floor. Impulsively, she tugged at his hair playfully. Tim may have imagined it, but he felt her hand stroke his hair, like she used to when he’d rest his head on her stomach. It had started when she had pulled him down in her room, on her little bed, to see if he could hear or feel her baby move. It had continued long after the baby had been given up for adoption. She had said his hair was nice to play with.
Stephanie paused, looking down on him.
“You really won’t do it with someone else? Just me?”
“Promise.”
She sighed and went to go. She stopped, blond hair swinging round her shoulders, and looked like she was going to say something else. She thought better of it, and gave a half-hearted wave.
“See you tomorrow.” She uttered, then she was gone.
Tim remained sat on the floor long after she left. He heard her car switch on and roll off, and he remained on the carpet. His mind was racing.
Bruce eventually found him. Out of costume, in a white t-shirt and black trousers, he sat on the loveseat by Tim.
Keeping his head down, Tim spoke.
“She said… she wanted the day to think about it.”
“Okay.”
Tim stared off, knowing Bruce was waiting for him to ask the burning question.
“Why us?”
Tim heard the frame of the seat creak as Bruce shifted. Neither man was looking at the other.
“As I said. I trust you two will do a good job.”
“And no-one else.”
“You work well together.”
“Do we?”
“Tim…”
“She said that she was afraid of how people would react. Poor girl and a rich boy get hitched quickly and all that.”
Bruce’s response was firm and immediate. “I won’t let people think of her that way.”
Tim tilted his head to look at his father, comforted by the protective nature in his tone. “That’s what I said. She didn’t believe me.”
“Hnn.” Bruce placed a hand on Tim’s shoulder, and squeezed reassuringly. “She’ll help. She won’t turn away from people in need. I’ll leave you to deal with the… nitty gritty of it all.”
He got up to leave, allowing Tim to brood alone on the floor.
“Bruce?”
Bruce turned, looking at him expectantly. Tim swallowed.
“You honestly think we work well together?”
Bruce chewed his tongue, thinking of how best to respond. “I remember, how happy you made each other, and I trust her with you. You’ll both do well in this.”
And that was all. Tim stared at the now empty doorframe, unsure of what to make of Bruce’s statement. His fingers twitched, craving the warmth of Stephanie’s grip once more.
He couldn’t decide if he was being selfish or not for wanting her to agree to such a silly idea. A silly idea that could save several people down the line. Maybe. Or maybe he just wanted an excuse to spend time with her outside of the costume. Only if she wanted it though. He wasn’t that cruel. Falling forward to the floor, butt up in the air, Tim grumbled to himself about how lovesick he was.
Stephanie meanwhile had to pull over halfway home, so emotional that she needed to catch her breath.
This was what was going to bring Tim and her together once more? Another lie?
She couldn’t bare it. To have to pretend to be happy and in love when really what she would be was miserable. But still in love.
She’d never stopped. She still craved his eyes on her (and only her), to hear him say how proud he was.
No.
No, she was past that. That was the point. The point of Batgirl, the point of returning to Gotham.
She rubbed aggressively at her eyes, sat on the layby of the road, and called her mother, unable to wait until she reached home. She put on the speaker, and set the phone on the dashboard.
Her mother had the next three days off, so with some luck she would catch her.
“Hiya Stephie.” She answered. “All good?”
“Yeah. Just driving back.”
“Then why’d you call?”
“I… mom… I’ve been asked to do something. For work.” She clarified. Her mother would understand. “And I’m not sure I should.”
“Why?”
Something in Stephanie snapped, and three years of grief came pouring out. Her mother listened, saying nothing. Stephanie knew that her mother was wary of Tim, of Batgirl, of the whole thing, but she was also the one who could give a somewhat neutral response. As she ranted, Stephanie grew more distressed. She knew from the outside she must have looked like a mad woman, arms flailing and legs kicking. As she drew to a close, Stephanie rested her forehead on the wheel of her car.
“...But I want to help people. And I want to be with him. And I don’t know if that makes me weak.”
“It makes you lovesick.”
Her mother’s tone was soft, sad, and empathetic. Stephanie didn’t know which emotion was comforting and which was upsetting. She sniffed loudly, pressing the heel of the palms of her hands so tightly to her eyes that she saw stars. Crystal was silent, letting her daughter think her rant through. A minute passed, and Stephanie lowered her hands from her eyes, feelings slowly clicking into place.
“Thanks mom.”
“You made your mind up?”
“Yeah.”
Turning her engine back on, she picked up the phone once more. “Gonna be a bit longer until I get back. We need anything from the shops?”
“Another two cartons of milk wouldn’t hurt.”
“’Kay.” She buckled her seatbelt on. “Love you. Bye.”
“Love you too, Stephie. Glutton for punishment that you are.”
Stephanie laughed, then hung up. The smile quickly faded, and she stared at her home screen. Closing her eyes, taking a breath, and flicking her indicator on, she got back on the main road, looking for a place to do a u-turn.
Alfred opened the door to find Stephanie hopping up the steps to the front door, having let her back through the front gates. She smiled bashfully at the butler.
“I’ll inform Master Bruce that you’ve returned.” He said, ushering her inside.
“And Tim?”
“Of course. Make your way to the kitchen, Miss Stephanie. There are some baked goods cooling. You can take some home for you and your mother.”
She smiled. “Thank you, Alfred.”
She perched herself on one of the breakfast bar stools, staring at the banana muffins on the cooling rack. They smelled very good.
Tim arrived first, Bruce following behind. Both men looked expectant.
There was a brief pause as Stephanie collected her words.
“I’ll do it.” Bruce nodded, and Tim, betraying himself utterly, smiled broadly. It made something in her gut jerk, and she continued despite herself. “Only to help you solve the case. You promise to protect me from bad press?”
Bruce’s eyes tightened. “We’ll need a lot of publicity to ensure we capture their attention.”
“Good publicity.”
“Yes.” Stephanie’s eyes flittered to Tim as he moved closer to her, only partially listening to Bruce. “You’ll both have the family clout behind you. Use it.”
“Fine.” She nodded one last time. Tim opened his mouth to say something, but Stephanie turned away to grab one of Alfred’s muffins. Sensing the mood of the room, Bruce left, passing ownership of the task to the two young adults.
Tim moved closer than she would have preferred, close enough to feel his warm breath move her hair, but she still couldn’t look him in the eye.
“Stephanie…”
Taking a large bite, she inspected the granite worktops, finding the little silver glimmers fascinating. Tim saw she was going to be unresponsive. Hating himself a little, he began to dictate their plan going forward.
“We’ll go on a few dates first. People have seen you, me and Cassandra hanging out, so it won’t be a total shock. When do you next have a spare afternoon?”
She bristled at being told what to do in the manner Tim had slipped into, but she answered quietly.
“Thursday.”
“I’ll pick you up from campus. We’ll go to Robinson Park.” Colour rose to Tim’s cheeks as he got lost in his own head. Stephanie continued not to look at him, finding Alfred’s baking less upsetting. He was looking at her longingly. She knew that look well enough that she could sense it on him.
“Sounds good.” She said around a mouthful of muffin.
“You still want me to teach you how to ride my skateboard?”
That got her to look at him. She shook her head, trying not to give in to his puppy dog eyes.
“Tim, not like that. Not with everyone watching.”
This is what she had been dreading. Things she wanted, things she craved, but built on a foundation of lies. She and Tim weren’t going on a real date, so why should she do something she wanted for real? She was fine with lying, she did it every day of her life, but not for this. Not when half-truths were thrown in with Tim.
Tim seemed confused. “You said it just the other day. This is a good as reason as any.” He pushed his way closer into her personal space. Frustratingly, she wasn’t unnerved by it. “Steph… It gets easier. Those guys being around taking photos... Bruce has so much hold over them they don’t come near any of us.”
“Frightened of the big bad bat?”
“More like the billionaire with a big pocket for legal fees.” Tim snorted. “Honest. You’ll forget they’re there.” His tone turned a bit more serious, a bit more somber. “I know the whole thing is…less than ideal. So, let’s try and have some fun, yeah?”
Tim thought he knew that Steph knew that he still loved her. He’d said as much. But that was years ago. He’d also tried to kiss her. But that was also years ago.
Okay, so maybe being forced to get engaged and married wasn’t the best foundation to start a genuine courtship, but Tim could make it work.
So he smiled at her, and Stephanie smiled back. It was genuine.
He could make her happy.
“Okay.” She picked up two muffins to take home. “I’ll see you Thursday then.”
Tim’s smile widened as he watched her go. Mind racing, he twirled around in the kitchen, smacking his hands repeatedly off the counter.
“So… you’re going to tell her that you want to pursue a genuine relationship once this is all over or…?”
Dick’s voice drifted over from the doorway. He was leaning against the frame, one foot resting on his other ankle. His body language was casual, but his expression was deadly serious. Tim dismissed his concerns.
“Won’t need to. I will…show her that I am emotionally ready to get back in a relationship with her, and I know she still loves me so… by the end, the lie can be over, and she can ask me.”
“She has to ask you?”
Dick sounded so unapproving that Tim’s hackles rose. He walked around to the other side of the counter, further separating him from his elder brother.
“Yes.”
“Why?”
“Because…” Tim shook his head, baffled. “Because I’m the one doing all the work.”
Dick tilted his head, frustrated with Tim. “Define ‘work’? Buying her a nice dinner counts as work?”
“No! But I… She’s frightened. I’ll prove she doesn’t need to be.”
Dick’s eyes tightened. Like Stephanie, he thought Tim was being awfully naïve. Tim grumbled to himself.
“Just… go do your space adventure. When you come back in two months… you’ll see. We’ll catch the bad guy, innocent people will be saved, the press will love Steph as much as I do, and we’ll be on our merry way to getting out all the bad air between us.”
“By…not talking about the bad air.”
“We’ll talk! She… she has to start it. ‘Cause I did all the talking in the past. It’s her turn now. That’s all.”
Dick chewed on the inside of his cheek. Tim picked up a muffin and threw it at his brother, unable to bear the condescension. “You have no room to judge. I’ve loved her for half my life. I’m not going to have a mission be another nail in the coffin.”
Dick caught the muffin, ripping the top off and inspecting the inside. He turned to go, knowing he would get nowhere with Tim. Once the boy had made his mind up, it took a plan exploding in his face to realise he’d done wrong.
“No,” Dick said, nibbling as he walked away. “You want a lie to be the kiss of life.”
Tim stood in the kitchen, his loneliness creeping up on him. Looking desperately around, he grabbed his own baked good, then rushed downstairs to take his car back to his apartment.
He could make this work.
21 notes · View notes
legion1993 · 4 years
Text
Do Not Stand At My Grave And Cry, Just Know That I Love You!
Tumblr media
title: Do Not Stand At My Grave And Cry, Just Know That I Love You!
kink- grinding
Dark- Murder
Heaven & Hell- Silver/Salt/holy Water
Pairing: Jensen x Reader/Dick Grayson x Reader/ back to Jensen(R** H***) x Reader
rating: 14+
word count (if Applicable): 25,167
tags:  MURDER, MAIN CHARACTER DEATH, RESURRECTION, LEAGUE OF SHADOWS, TATTOOS, MENTIONS OF GRINDING IN A JACUZZI, MAKE OUT SESSIONS, LAZARUS PIT
created for  @spndarkbingo @spnkinkbingo @heavenandhellbingo
~in training we find our strengths, weaknesses and let our minds wander. In times of solace we learn what it means to be human.~
 Your name is YN. your street name is Batwoman. Your city is Gotham. Your mentor is the very thing criminals in your city fear, Batman. His sidekick was Robin, but Batman had another sidekick through the years that became your best friend and overall badass patrol partner, Batgirl. 
The robin that was there when you joined up decided a new persona of his own, Nightwing. The Robin who stepped into the light was named Jensen and he would soon become the love of your life. 
2 years later after many nights of crime fighting, going on dates, making out, etc. you and Jensen were out on a nice walk through the Gotham central park, the sun was setting and it was your night.
~in ourselves is an alternate persona, one that comes out with our actions or emotions. In times of anger we find that persona is present more than normal.~
Tonight was the eve of the first snowfall, this happened every year but it was a special night for you and Jensen this was the night 2 years to the day that you guys became an official item. Bruce & Barb had taken the patrol for the evening, you and Jensen went for a stroll. 
Jensen: “YN, lets never stop doing this!”
YN: “what, walking through the cold on the eve of the first snow? Or kicking ass as crime fighters?”
Jensen Laughed holding you closer to keep you warm.
Jensen: “both. Being with you has really opened my eyes to the beauty around me & taught me to believe in all i can be with or without the mask. Thank you for being my everything. Come lets take a seat…”
Jensen brought you to a bench over looking the fountain which was just starting to glow. You take a seat by the fountains glow as Jensen gets down on one knee.
Jensen: “YN, my love, my life, my crime fighting partner dont ever underestimate how deeply i love you. But it is time to take the next step in our relationship… YN, will you do the incredible honor of marrying me?”
Jensen watched your eyes go wide at the sight of a 14k white gold petite twist diamond ring.
YN: “yes… Jensen Yes!”
You both got up and were about to share a passionate kiss but immediately felt a strange presence. You were being watched. 
This was Gotham city after all, the wackos only came out at night and crime was apart of the normality. 
Jensen: “you have made me the happiest man on earth.”
You both  now standing still ready for anything still happy, still enjoying the moment decided to move more into the light away from the fountain. You now did what you knew would be right.
YN (over coms): “batgirl, where are you guys right now?”
Barbara (over coms): “near Wayne Tower. Are you guys alright?”
YN (over coms): “we are being hunted…”
Bruce (over coms): “dont do anything stupid make your way to the edge of the park we will be there in 5.”
The coms cut. You and Jensen linked hands and minded your surroundings as you made your way towards the edge of the park. But at that moment coming from near the water, you guys were unaware of the danger that would soon befall you that night.
~for it is in the darkest of times when we realize that the way we live our lives now, is not how we should live them. Sometimes its better to give into the darkness than to just let it simmer on the surface.~
About halfway from the entrance you guys noticed a shadow lurking behind you. You & Jensen were testing out the new weapons bracelets that Wayne Tech was developing with your help. 
Jensen: “this night wouldnt be complete without someone or something trying to kill us…”
YN: “its totally fine at least it didnt happen during the proposal… now lets kick some ass.”
Jensen: “dont worry love, soon Bruce & Barb will be here and we will all be home before sunrise for some much needed S & R! How do…”
Thats when the same laugh that struck nerves within you so many times before, the same laugh that sent your mind into a nervous frenzy every single damn time. You guys were now interrupted indefinitely & un-be-knownst to both of you this would be the last time both of you would see eachother.
Joker: “look at this Batwoman & Robin now engaged how sweet. Taste my new Joker knockout gas…”
He shot the gas your way but both of you were up in the tree near by before it could even be near you. You threw down a smoke pellet and both of you made a run for the gate but it was too late. You were gassed but you stayed awake long enough to watch Jensen being dragged away. 
YN (before passing out): “Jensen…”
You lost consciousness about 5 seconds not even later.
~your best friend is someone you can always count on, someone who will always be there for you, but if you have more than one best friend there is a chance that one of them could be your soulmate in more ways than one.~
Barb & Bruce arrive on scene they enter the park, its not a ¼ way inside the park Barb was the one to notice you laying on the ground.
Barb: “Batman over here…”
Within seconds they were at your side… 
Bruce: “she is under the influence of Jokers knockout gas we have to get her back to the cave before she wakes up and freaks. Joker must have Jensen, we cannot make a scene. We have to get her out of here.”
Bruce used his remote to call the batmobile closer, he then pick you up and had Barb sit in the front seat before he placed you gently on her lap crossing your form cross both his and Barbs laps. He then sped off towards the cave, upon arrival and parking the batmobile he got out going round to the other side taking you out of Barb’s lap he made sure to bring you to the observation table.
Both Dick and Alfred hooked up IV and started checking your vitals, bandaging any wounds. But it was Barb who noticed the way Dick was staring at you. 
Barb and Bruce went to de-suit while Dick just sat by your side…
Dick: “dont worry YN we will find him, we will bring him home to you. I promise…”
Barb and Bruce came out of the de-suiting chamber, Dick was now making sure you were comfortable and finishing patching up one of your wounds. 
Bruce: “how is she?”
Dick: “she is cold, her body has gone into some sort of shocked state. She is also a bit dehydrated, she needs to gain rest and relaxation. We need to find Joker asap! He needs to pay for what he has done.”
For as much as Bruce agreed with Dick’s statement, he knew that there was a very very high chance that as soon as you woke up you would be going after Joker yourself. 
Barb: “uh guys we may want to rethink any hope of keeping YN out of the hunt for Joker!”
She ran her finger over the ring on your left hand this drew the looks of Bruce and Dick from Barb to the ring on your left hand. 
Bruce: “oh my word.”
Dick: “what do you know Jensen did it!”
Barb: “wait a minute wait wait you all knew about this? Why did i not know?”
Bruce: “cause Jensen wanted it to be a surprise. He came to me about a month ago asking for some money so he could quote get YN the best christmas present ever! I did give him what he asked for at the feeling of what he was gonna do but i know that she is gonna try to leave the cave when she wakes we cannot let her do that. Not after what she has just been through.”
No one was surprised by this but they all went to do their own thing, Bruce started scanning the city for Joker so he would be able to tell you that he was already on it. 
Dick was punching a bag, he was angry and upset he was not sure what would happen. 
Barb however had not left your side, she knew you would need her there when and if you woke soon. 
It was a few moments later that you woke up, you sat straight up screaming, Barbara pulled you into her embrace, this made you calm down alot. barb sat there holding you close for a while before you were only sobbing softly into her shirt.
Barb: “shhh girl hey its okay, take some deep breaths. You can speak when your ready we are not gonna push you to tell us anything right now.”
You laxed more into Barbs embrace you had flashbacks of the events that unfolded just a few hours before.
YN: “Jensen proposed. Joker knocked me out and then his goons dragged Jensen off. That clown is gonna die painfully for taking my fiance. I have to go and sweep the city, i have to find them, i have to save Jensen.”
You attempt to get up to leave but are immediately stopped by hands holding you in place. 
Bruce: “let me deal with that clown. He isn’t going to do anything to Jensen. He isn’t gonna have the chance to do anything else to anyone ever again. I’ll personally see to it that you are the one who gets to play executioner for that clown.”
Now being stuck still in Barb’s arms, you were fine, but being told that you weren’t going on this mission to find your fiance’s kidnapper was at the top of the list of things you were not okay with.
YN: “Bruce i dont just wanna sit here and do nothing. You cant bar me from going on mission. Leave me alone bruce, if i cant go on the mission then Barb take me to the penthouse. I refuse to stay here. Dick please do what you can to keep me informed on the progress.”
Barb helped you off the table, leading you guys to the elevator reaching the top you both exit at your own pace. 
Alfred: “what can i help you ladies with?”
Barb: “can you go to our rooms and grab our backpacks. Please then pull the car around. We aren’t staying here tonight.”
Alfred: “did something happen…”
Barb and you just turned away from the elevator walking towards the entry way.
Barb: “ask Bruce.”
Alfred stayed where he was he figured that if you and Barb had come up that Bruce and Dick might follow. Sure enough a few moments later the elevator opened again to reveal Dick and Bruce coming out of the elevator. Thats when Alfred went to go quickly grab yours and Barbs Backpacks.
Bruce: “girls wait, YN your an essential part of this team. Joker took Jensen to get back at me. To take revenge against batman. I swear i’ll get him back whatever it takes. You have my word.”
Dick chimed in also…
Dick: “dont worry YN we will get him back, nothing is gonna stop us from doing that.”
Barbara: “dont do anything we wouldnt do. Just be careful. Alfred we are ready to go when you are.”
You and Barb waited a few more moments before alfred came fully into view again. He was holding both of your packs as he ushered both of you to the car. Upon exiting the manor the cool night air hit you like nothing. 
All you felt emotionaly was nothing, your emotions were not cooerating. Your physical form was still shaken from the events of earlier. But was comforted by the gentle touch of your best friend you felt that she cared for your wellbeing. 
Barb: “dont worry girl, Jensen is tough he wont let Joker break him not knowing that he has you waiting for him.”
YN: “what if they cant find him in time?”
Barb turned to stand in front of you… 
Barb: “we cant afford to think like that. We have to stay strong. Hey i know we should’ve been celebrating your engagement already but we can still do that. Alfred Gotham Royal hotel please.”
Your mind only worked as well can could be expected after the nights traumatic events. Upon reaching the car Alfred held the door open as you slid in beside barb. Alfred handing you both your backpacks. 
He then went to start the car and begin the drive. He turned back to slightly look at you and Barb, your blank expression staring out the window, your thoughts swimming, your fear swirling, your tear ducts ready to spill, your body quivering. 
Apart from the fact that you were traumatized to every single extent, your only comfort was in the fact that Barb’s hand hadn’t left yours. You turned your attention to her and immediately was overwhelmed by the feeling of her overwhelming care for your wellbeing. 
Barb: “hey are you okay?”
You shook your head, your tear ducts now flowing freely, the street light reflecting the tears in your eyes. Barb only saw the sorrow in your eyes. You scooted closer to Barb and leaned your head on her shoulder. Your head nestled into the crook of her neck, your feeling of sorrow desimated a bit. 
You began feeling a bit better, a bit better than you had for hours. Within a few moments later of that you guys felt the car stop. 
Alfred: “alright ladies before we get out of the car will you be needing a ride home tonight.?”
Barb: “not tonight, possibly not for a while Alfred. But we will keep you informed.”
Alfred: “Lady YN may i ask how you are doing?”
YN: “im worried Alfred, i havent been away from Jensen this long before. Alfred, i have a bad feeling about this.”
Alfred: “not to worry, I’m sure once Master Bruce and Master Dick have found even the slightest trace of Joker they will do the right thing and inform you both immediately.”
You both watched as Alfred got out of the car and come round to the door on the passenger side and opened it letting both you and Barb out. Carrying your backpacks you both strolled away from the car. 
YN: “thanks Alfred.”
With a smile Alfred gets back in the car and drives away. You both walked into the hotel and were stopped by a concierge.
Concierge: “can i help you ladies?”
YN: “we are the ladies of the owner of this hotel. Call him and ask but we are headed to the penthouse.”
The concierge immediately had his head in a bowing kind of embarrassed look.
Concierge: “i’m so sorry ladies, Mister Wayne didnt inform me that people would be coming.”
Barb: “its quite alright now can you send up some of your finest jello shots, 2x 2L of pepsi and a platter of pigs in a blanket, as well as a bottle of tequila and a few fluffy housecoats with some nice blue shades of nail polish. Please.”
Concierge: “of course miss, i’ll send your order in straight away. If you ladies need anything else please do not hesitate to ask.”
Barb nodded her head in gratitude as you both walked away towards the elevator, the entire way up your head was on Barb’s shoulder, coming out of the elevator you both made you way to the couch where you set your bags down.
Barb’s eyes never left your form as you proceeded to strip off your shirt and walk out onto the balcony, she didnt question it either for she knew you were still shaken over the events of the evening. 
YN (in a whisper carried off by the wind): “Jay i hope your okay.”
---------------------
Meanwhile Joker was hiding in what he percieved to be plainish sight, he had taken up hiding in an abandoned warehouse just on the outskirts of Diamond District Gotham. 
Joker: “okay pumpkin lets clear something up…” 
He said smiling darkly as he approached Jensen with a crowbar.
Joker: “whats wrong.?. nothing to say?.?”
Jensen immediately spat in Jokers face before speaking once more.
Jensen: “do your worst clown, but when they find me and yes they will find me, you are gonna wish you were dead… the pain and torture you put me through tonight is nothing compared to what ive endured in the past.”
Joker: “i see i’m gonna have to teach you some manners. Now tell me what hurts more when i hit you with this crowbar.” 
Jensen’s only thoughts were of you, were of what he assumed may be your last moments together. He was okay dying if it meant he would not have anything to regret. Joker began to hit Jensen with the crowbar swinging it left, right, up, down, there was blood and pain to be seen and felt. 
----------------
This went on for several days.  Bruce & Dick finally one night got an annonymous tip from the league of shadows that Joker was spotted around the warehouses on the out skirts of Diamond District. 
Bruce was on the road and out the door faster than Dick who decided to patch through coms to both you and barb so you both could be filled in. but one other person showed up in the hotel room but a few moments before. 
--------------------
That went something like this:
Talia: “YN, Barbara…”
Barb was the only one to get off of the couch at that moment, you stayed where you were. You had nothing going for you. You and Barb had just been sitting there relaxing. You hadnt even thought about anything else not even the incident in the past few days. 
Barbara: “what do you want Talia?”
Talia: “take it down a notch Barbara, im here as a personal favor to YN. i heard what happened im just making sure she is okay.”
Barbara looked from you to Talia and back to you.
Barbara: “am i missing something? Besides Bruce how do you guys know eachother?”
You were the one to answer that question… 
YN: "I met Talia years ago in Europe. She is the one that helped me recover after my first run in with Joker. That's why I went to Europe was to get out of the city for a while. I couldn't bring myself to do anything in Gotham so I ended up going on a European tour of my ancestral grounds. I also went to Romania and toured transylvania. Draculas castle was certainly one of the most beautiful places I had seen on my European experience. Though they said that the site where Dracula had supposedly been buried was reported to no longer be in transylvania. But somewhere unknown. Whoever were to find it would be named the soul owner of his castle. For me that was a quest of a lifetime but before I could make it too far back through the French Swiss side I was on the border of Nanda Parbat when Talia and her guard found me they stopped me at the border..."
Talia cleared her throat and proceeded to speak from where you left off.
Talia: “when i found her entering Nanda Parbat i brought her to my garrison on the eastern side of the Leagues base. When i knew it was time and i had gotten some information out of her i brought her to stand before my father. This was before he betrayed me… this was before Nyssa my sister filled his head with lies, blaming me for a betrayal against the demons head that she orchestrated in her own right. She knows im seen as fathers strongest warrior, she wants to rule the league after my father decides he wants to surrender the throne. But enough of that i heard about the engagement YN congratulations.”
The engagement, the ring that was on your finger, the ring that meant so much to you in those first few moments of having it on, that day still silent in the back of you mind. That day that you dreaded so much was the day that your happiness seemed to have been taken away from you.
YN: “thank you for the congratulations but i dont feel much like celebrating…”
Talia: “i know thats the other reason why im here, by now my guard would have tipped off the Bat. you need to know that he will probably already be on his way to the location. My guard has spotted the clown with your robin. You need not give up just yet, you would be surprised at how fast the detective can move when the ones he cares deeply about are in peril.!.”
YN: “i just hope Jensen is okay… please tell me your guard found out how he is?”
Talia: “he is hurt very badly. The clown has not been kind on him. My guard heard screams however small yet muffled they were.”
Barb was skeptical but yet was very concerned for her best friend as it turned out had not been as honest about everything concerning her trip as she had thought…
Barb: “so why come to us directly… what do you want out of this?”
Talia: “ive spent a better part over the last few years silently training with YN without the knowledge of the dark knight. YN i know that you upset, i know your not in a good place right now but i want you to know how deeply proud of you i am for how  well you have done by handling yourself with these recent events. If things go badly ill take you away on a elite guard retreat, where i will help you grieve in every way possible. Now kneel with me “Siru Alnnari” till we recieve news of how Jensen is recovered.”
You got off the couch and knelt in the shorts and sports bra you had on beneath the house coat. This made you more aware of your surroundings than you had been prior to Talia’s arrival as you honed your senses further. Barb now was texting with Dick. she was updating him on you and how your healing process was going.
----------------------------
Dick decided then to call Barb… he knew she would not mind hearing from him. Their conversation went something like this:
Dick: “hey Barb, look i know we didnt leave off on the best terms. But i want you to know i wasnt choosing sides it was cause of my genuine care for you and YN that i do  wanna say that the mansion is not the same without you beautiful ladies! Speaking of YN how is she?”
Barb had to breathe for a moment before giving her answer.
Barb: “not good, Dick did you know that YN has been secretly training with Talia?”
Dick had to step out of the room, he had been sitting in the cave with Bruce, Dick had to leave the area before giving his answer so Bruce would not find out.
Dick: “yes i know about that. I promised to keep it from everyone especially Bruce.”
Barb: “Talia & Yn are meditating, i havent seen YN relax a lick since that dreaded day a week ago. But now she is in some sort of relaxation state. Dick i am worried about her, she also hasnt eaten very much since being here.”
Dick had to breathe now having heard that now having heard how you were, what you were doing. He now thought about his time with the league, when he had been there with Bruce, how he had become apart of the league through that, through being Bruce’s ward. 
Dick: “i guess if anyone else should know about this its you but YN isnt the only one whose been training secretly with Talia… Bruce had his training years before i came into his life, i went with him once to do some more training and so he could retake his league oath. When they met me they made me one of them too. Talia has been training with me as much as she has YN. but hey dont worry so much about this, YN is a tough one she will be fine. But how bout you, how are you doing with all this?”
Barb had to answer very very carefully she felt herself beginning to break. She knew what would happen if she said too much of what her brain was trying to comprehend.
Barb: “honestly i am about as alright as can be with everything thats going on. Hows Bruce doing with his retrieval?”
Dick: “he is just coming up to the location… stand by for further updates. And Barb we both are really sorry for how we acted…”
-----------------------------------------
Barb could only smile on her end of the conversation as she now through the rest of the conversation that she and Dick were having, was hearing the league chanting that you and Talia were giving off. She felt a wave of peace wash over her as if she were being drawn into your state of mind. 
Over the next little while Barb watched as you and Talia continued to meditate… Dick was communicating with Bruce about his skulking around, scoping out the warehouse. But then thats when the conversation that would soon end your hopes of getting to formally announce your engagement to Jensen… 
---------------------------------
Bruce: “Dick patch me through to the girls they will want to listen as i go in for extraction.”
Dick: “i dont know if thats a good idea, when i spoke to Barb she said that YN has barely eaten and if this doesnt end well, she thinks YN might not come back to the mansion for a while. You know as well as i that worry is part of this line of work. I know we have been a family since we all joined up with you and none of us regret doing that. We regret nothing, but YN is the glue that keeps our broken family together and i dont think we want to loose that…. So be gentle when you speak… she is still a little frazzled according to Barb.”
Bruce: “dont worry about me i can handle anything that those 2 can throw at me…”
Bruce waited patiently on his perch to be connected to Barb.. 
Barb: “Bruce…”
Bruce: “i wanted to let you know that no one blames you for what has happened. I want you to know that i am doing everything in my ability to bring Jensen Home but I wanted someone over there to be able to know how the progress is going… "
Barb: "Bruce we shouldn't have left how we did… It was wrong of us to leave in the first place.. But I wouldn't have let her leave on her own. I had to go with her… No matter how things go I'm sure we will all have a normal ish Christmas at the manor. Like we do every year."
Bruce had gone silent, for now he was placing a sound device good for listening closer to enclosed buildings on the path hidden but still close enough to hear what was going on inside. 
-------------------------
Meanwhile this is what he heard… 
Along with more blood curling screams, he heard the following being spoken.. 
Joker: "okay Daddy’s gotta go, be a good boy, do all your homework, dont stay up late and hey please tell the big man i say Hello!”
Joker walked out of the door laughing his way down the path. Jensen wiggled himself upright making it to the locked door, but the pain was too much his ribs were beyond broken. Thats when Jensen looked to the left of the door and saw the beginning of a line of bombs. The place was rigged to explode.
He sent his last thoughts out to you, not wondering if you would ever marry anyone else, not more wondering if he would ever live long enough to marry you himself, his last muffled words were, “I Love You, YN.”
The building exploded 5 seconds later, Batman was caught in a cloud of dust & debris. Batman a while later crawled out of the debris & went onto coms…
~when we think we are immune to the bad and the ugly, that's when they usually find us… Trouble waits till we are vulnerable before it strikes. In any situation we don't want to panic for that won't help anyone.~
Barb: “Bruce i heard an explosion what happened?”
Bruce had to compose himself before answering… 
Bruce: "Barb, I'm sorry that explosion was the building that Jensen was in… He didn't make it… I just found his… What the hell… Patch me through to Talia her father's up to no good again." 
Barb did her thing and patched Bruce through to Talia, who was not surprised to hear from Bruce. 
--------—------------------
Talia: "detective." 
Bruce: "Talia what would your father want with Jensen's body?" 
Talias sudden gasp, brought you out of stasis.. 
Talia: "my father wants to use the Lazarus pit to bring him back…. Get close to the guards if possible and let me talk to them…" 
Bruce goes up to the guards, he rerouted his come to his gauntlet to allow communication between Talia and the guards. 
Talia: "this is Talia daughter of the demons head which guards are you?" 
One of the guards now spoke… 
Guard: "Carter and guards 456 and 747… we are here behalf of your father mi'lady… He wants the body of this young man…" 
Talia: “why does he want the body of this particular young man?”
Carter: “cause.. He wants to use the pits to bring him back to train a male assassin whose been trained by the dark knight…”
This made Bruce’s rage level amidst his grief steam up inside him… he then had an anger burst that made you jump through hearing it on Talia’s end…
Bruce: “NO NO ABSOLUTELY NOT, JENSEN PROPOSED TO ONE OF MY OTHER WARDS, I HAVE TO ALLOW FOR A PROPER FUNERAL A PROPER SAYING GOOD BYE. I CANT BEGIN TO IMAGINE…”
Talia: “Batman… enough she can hear us… she can hear this conversation.. Please calm down detective…”
Bruce was shocked… for he had not seen you or barb since you both left the mansion… now he feared what this news, this bomb that he had just dropped on you… thats when he stepped back from the guards.
Bruce: “thank you talia… is there anything else you would like to say to these guards.”
Talia breathed as her eyes flitted quickly to your every wavering form, now breaking into a thousand pieces.
Talia: “Carter you and the other guards shall not take the body of this man till after the funeral and the proper goodbye for we shall not deprive a fellow league member the chance to say good bye to the love of her life. Now leave the body alone and return to whereever you are staying till you guys get the body… now we need to have the detective do his thing… alerting the police dept annonymously and do what he needs to… ill contact you guys when you can come and do what you will to swap the body with an identical look alike...”
Carter: “yes Mi’lady… detective dont forget to do what you have to very quickly… for us to be able to appease the anger from the demons head… you know how bad his rage can get…”
---------------------
As fast as the guards had appeared they were gone. Now as far as you were concerned the worst had happened… you were now going into a catatonic state… luckily for you, your savior was now appearing on the balcony in the form of Nightwing.
Barb let him in and you broke… you were now fully broken.. Now Talia was off the coms with Bruce.. Bruce had called an annonymous tip to GCPD about the explosion and Jensen’s body.  There was a moment of brief relief that fell upon you when Dick pulled back from you and handed you a letter written in Jensen’s hand writing with your name on the envelope.
Dick: “i was to give this to you if ever upon this situation… by that of jensen’s death… YN you dont have to read it now but you can read it when your ready…”
Barb: “girl we are all here for you… to support you.. This is a difficult time and right now you need all the support you can get…”
Talia: “if sometime in the near future you feel like you cant feel anything anymore than you need league help… the detective knows those signs… as should you Dick...you were the one that wanted to train with me as much as you felt necessary… besides when you got your name from my father it was a proud moment in the detectives eyes i didnt know how close the wards of Bruce Wayne actually were… Bruce i’m sure didnt want this to happen any more than the rest of us… he is just as devistated about loosing Jensen as we are…”
~it is our friends and the ones that feel like family that help us through the toughest of times, our hearts are fragile but if it breaks someone close to you will help pick up all the pieces… it might be the one person in your life who comes along to pick up the broken pieces the one to pick up the pieces will be the one person whose been there when you havent realized how they truly felt.~
Talia had gone out of the room into the other room with Barb.. this left you alone in the embrace of Dick… you were not sure how to express how you were feeling… Dick wasnt pressuring you to speak, he knew what you were going through he had just lost a friend… you lost a fiance… Dick didnt know what Jensen had put in the envelope but he knew what Jensen had asked hi when he was doing his will...
Talia: “as for YN with some training & definate familiarity if my father brought Jensen Back he could be the same Jensen eventually. But chances are he will want revenge for all that’s happened by the clown’s hand… now onto more pressing issues, Lady YN needs to go away from Gotham immediately following the funeral or else the trauma could land her a one way express trip to Arkham.”
Barb: “i know and thats what im afraid of… but i dont know what else i can do to help her coop…”
Bruce walked up to them off the balcony at that moment…
Bruce: “well i wanna know why Joker would take Jensen and not YN… it doesnt make any sense…”
Barb could only step back towards the wall and lean against it…
Barb: “Cause Joker knew their identities… there was one night when my dad wanted to hae dinner with me, Jensen and YN went out on patrol.. Bruce you were at an event of some kind and Dick was doing whatever he does when he isnt patrolling or what not… anyway Jensen and YN still went out on patrol knowing that Arkham had a new escapee… Joker got out… Jensen & YN had found a silent spot to make out, they had a small session, after so Jensen & YN were re-adjusting their masks when Joker came out of the shadows and jumped them… Joker told them that one day they would both pay in an unlikely way for all the pain and turmoil he had been put through…  when i heard about the events they went through with Joker finding out who they actually were, i knew he would keep good with his threats… i had Arkham staff made annonymously aware of joker’s “civilian threats”.. Till now i have been unsure if Joker would remember, but he did and now my best friend is paying the price for it…”
Talia placed a caring hand on Barb’s shoulder, then taking it upon herself to remember about her and Bruce… she then turned to Bruce walking out of that room and into another awaiting the word from you on whether or not you were gonna read the letter or whatever was inside the envelope you got from Dick who got it from Jensen.
-----------------------------
~its times like these where people take charge of their lives, under the guidence and support of their friends and family…~
You were laying across Dicks lap, you were still in grieving… when Talia, Barb and Bruce re entered the room you had stopped crying and Dick was petting your hair… you ran your fingers over the envelope…  the lettering, tracing each one with your finger. 
Dick: “i know you are probably not ready for whats in that envelope but you should open it sooner rather than later.”
You nod your head, but feel the warmth coming off of Dick, Barb, Talia, Bruce you felt more at home than you had before…
YN: "I'm sorry for putting you through all this worry… I just wanted this vision of a happy life amidst the long nights of crime fighting to be real… Jensen wanted it to be real… I can't believe joker killed him… if we find joker I'm gonna kill him for this… League rules a life for a life… I can't let this go unpunished… But Talia I don't want to know anything more about what your father's guards want with Jensen's body can you make me forget that forget that I heard that plan… I Can't know about it… I don't want to know about it…"
~sometimes life hands you something that you dont want to know about… so your brain wants to forget it but everytime you try to forget it, it comes back and never leaves… what we try to forget is never really forgotten, its just temporarily misplaced... ~
Talia came up to you and placed her hand on your forehead and basically blurred out that memory… Made every word of the rest of that conversation between Talia and Bruce none exist ant in your mind. Made it so the blur ended when you were caught in Dicks embrace… 
Everyone around you minus Dick and yourself dipped into the whiskey and the scotch… you finally kinda sat up and flipped over the envelope… Dick was still kinda holding onto you for support as everyone else gathered around for what they assumed to be the reading of whatever was inside the envelope… 
Bruce: “look i can’t make it so this didnt happen… YN i know i said i was gonna bring Jensen home but sadly not every hero makes it home… believe me there have been a few times where i was almost one of those… but i hope in due time you can forgive me…”
You got up off the floor within seconds if that of Bruce finishing that sentance, something inside you came out like a crouching tiger, you lunged at Bruce the letter fallen to the floor. Dick Barb and Talia backed up… Dick went into the other room to de suit and get into something a little less nightwing and a little more Dick Grayson… 
You continued to fight with Bruce… your anger in all that meditation had come to the surface… you were attacking the man who had been there for you since you came out of the league and back into Bruce’s life… 
Bruce (out of breath): “YN please stop this you need to fight your emotions… you have to calm down…”
YN: “calm down MY FIANCE IS DEAD BECAUSE OF YOU…”
Talia at that moment came behind you and flipped you to the ground…
----------------
Talia: “Siru Alnnari listen to me… Its not Bruce’s fault nor your own that Jensen’s dead… its the fault of the clown who calls himself the Clown Prince Of Gotham City… listen to me now Siru Alnnari, you have to settle down… Dick is gonna take you to a different area of the penthouse but you have to read to us the letter first…”
YN: “talia i swear i dont want to hurt you and i believe you but i dont want to open that letter and read it for it will make the reality of the entire situation all too real… Talia im just a big ol chicken… i fear i may ne’r wear the suit again…”
Thats when Talia got off of you, thats when Barb came over to you and helped you off the ground… you then looked at Bruce, whose look was one of sorrow and pain, mostly from realizing that you have a strong right hook.
Bruce: “get into these arms YN, you need to grieve… we can worry bout that letter in a while…”
You went into Bruce’s caring embrace… his embrace tender and loving as ever. Your mind went into immediate remorse and sorrow… 
You had attacked the man who had trained you, taken you in after your parents had been murdered (clayface went away for that again)... Bruce had known what you had been going through… he knew what you had to become so he trained you to be apart of his team… 
Bruce: “its okay YN, its okay… we will always be here for you… dont worry about the letter right now, we can find out its contents in the morning…”
Thats when Bruce pulled back to wipe away the tears… you were then not in control of your own tears… 
Bruce: “we should all sleep… its been a long day… Dick can you take YN upstairs and stay there… Barb wanna sleep down here on your favorite sofa bed… Talia if you want you can stay with me in my quarters..”
Barb went to the sofa and made her bed after giving you a hug… Talia and Bruce walked into the far master suite and shut the door behind them… you and Dick went upstairs to the upper room… 
Dick: “i know this wont make up for it but i hope you can find your happiness again… no matter what this letter says… i know your scared but i am seriously worried about you… Barb is worried as hell.. She was texting me updates about you how you were doing and she honestly sounded scared… i know you are still in mourning but right now its gonna be easiest to sleep if you have me right here with you… okay so if your okay with it we can cuddle up on the bed and eventually we will both pass out…”
You nod already sitting on the bed… mean sure you were exhausted but you were not sure what would happen when and or if you were to close your eyes…
--------------------------
~alone is good sometimes, but not when you are in mourning… if your in grieving or mourning being alone is far from the best thing you should do… its not gonna help you heal as good as being with the ones that love you…~
Dick removed his sweater and his shoes and socks making his way onto the bed… he waited for you to do the same thing… when he saw you shaking he decided to help you… he came round and helped you remove your socks, and your housecoat… 
You placed your phone and the letter on the nightstand, you then fluffed the pillow that would be somewhat beneath your head and laid back… Dick’s arms pulled you against his chest… turned out you wouldnt need the pillow at all… 
After Dick closed his lamp and pulled the covers up suddenly you felt okay… you felt comfort, you felt warmth… you felt calm.. A peace swept over you making you drift off into a calm peaceful sleep…
Dick soon followed but first he made sure that he had you in his full embrace, made sure you were nice and safe and happily snoring… the next morning you woke to your phone ringing… you turned over and answered it trying to sound as awake as possible…
YN: “hello.”
James: “YN, its Jim, Barbara’s father… i hope i didnt wake you…”
YN: “no not at all… what can i do for you?”
Jim: “my men and i were alerted by a mutual friend last night to a warehouse that had exploded… we found a body… im sory YN but Jensen was in that warehouse…”
You felt Dick’s arm tighten around you and both of you went through the rest of the call… but you were shocked once more you forgot how to use words… Dick took the phone and began to speak to Gordon…
Dick: “commissioner its Dick Grayson… i was tasked by Bruce to stay with her till we heard anything about Jensen’s disappearance… it seems YN has gone into a state of shock… i have no idea what to say except thank you for letting us know about this…”
Jim: “mr Grayson i hope you realize this is a very delicate situation… i know this puts a strain on things but could i trouble a moment to speak with Bruce if he is near by…”
Dick: “hold on let me get him…”
Dick pulled the phone away from his ear he went down the stairs and knocked on the door to the master suite…
Dick: “Bruce its gordon he wants to talk to you…”
Dick heard Bruce’s footsteps from where he stood… Bruce emerged from the bedroom to meet Dick to grab the phone and follow him back upstairs…
Bruce: “hey jim what can i do for you?”
Jim: “bruce i wanted you to hear this too but my men and i got a tip from our mutual friend who alerted us to a warehouse explosion, not only was the warehouse one that belonged to Wayne Tech but one of your wards Jensen was inside… his body was discovered amidst the rubble… i fear that my telling this to YN may have shocked her, i apologize for disrupting your mornings… but i had to make this call personally… again my deepest condolances…”
Bruce: “thank you Jim… as soon as we know when the funeral is we would be delighted to have you there… i know it would mean the world to Barb and YN…”
Jim: “thank you Bruce… ill be in touch with an autopsy…”
The call ended, bruce handed the phone back to Dick who placed it on the nightstand and went back to comforting you… 
Bruce then went back downstairs… he then called his secretary and had her draw up a damage report and send out clean up and retrieval crews to the scene of the explosion to see if any of the warehouse contents could be salvaged… 
Dick: “might be a good idea to take a shower relax and untense… you might want to loosen up…”
YN: “im not sure i could relax right now its not been a easy few weeks…”
Dick: “why dont you put on a swim suit or at least a bikini and go sit in the jacuzzi thats in the room up here and ill come in and massage your shoulders to help with the relaxation…”
You shrug slightly intrigued at the idea… you get up and go to the dresser and pull out your bikini… Dick watches as you grab it slunking towards the changing cover while Dick goes to start the jacuzzi get it all warmed up and bubbly… throwing in your favorite scent of Vanilla.. 
Dick finished in there and came out to find you sitting on the bed in your bikini… it was a sight he had not seen in a while… 
Dick: “its ready when you are… how are you feeling right now?”
YN: “honestly i dont know… i havent felt anything like this since my parents but honestly if i didnt have people in my life who truly cared for me i would have probably wound up in arkham years ago…”
Dick: “well technically you probably wouldnt have wound up in Arkham, probably in Jail for sure but not straight in the loony bin… thats a little harsh dont you think…”
YN: “its the truth… im gonna go get into the jacuzzi… you might want to consider getting into something that you wouldnt mind if it got wet…”
Dick only laughed as he watched you walk towards the jacuzzi… he then got into a pair of his trunks that he too kept in that room… and got into those… he stretched and made sure to have his muscles flexed and ready to help de tense and un stress you…
YN: "this feels so nice…" 
Those words caught dicks ears as he finished getting stretched out making sure he was gonna be able to help you in the best way possible… 
Dick entered the bathroom, he came up and sat right behind you, his knees were at your head and his feet on either side of you… Your body felt like a twisted pretzel… It was only then that your body felt relaxation the same relaxation it had felt like years since this type of relaxation had been upon you… 
Dick: “you only need say anything if something is tender like worse than having your shoulder dislocated tender… just feel the tension and stress leave your body…”
You felt his hands work their way into your shoulders the tension strong and over bearing… your only comfort was knowing that all you had to do was relax and push all the stress and tension from your mind as well as your body.
YN: “thank you!”
You let out in a slurr of small sighs leaving your lips. Thats when Barb knocked on the bathroom frame making you and Dick turn to face her…
Barb: “sorry am i interrupting?”
YN: “not at all B! In fact im glad your here… im so sorry for worrying you girl! I didnt mean to go as therapists would say catatonic on you… i was just fearful, i was scared…”
Barb comes over to you and leans over the side of the Jacuzzi just to hug you… you broke once more for the first time in a few moments. Barb didnt care that you were sitting in a jacuzzi she knew that you were in a rough time right then… 
Barb: “you have nothing to apologize for… i know you are going through a rough patch… you need to find a way to heal…”
When your ears heard that a feeling hit you, it was right in front of you the entire time… Or rather right beside you… Dick was the one who originally knew about what happened to you with the league, Bruce hadn't know till recently neither Barb nor anyone… Dick had been the one you trusted with that part of you… 
YN: "do not worry I think whatever is inside of the letter from Jensen is gonna be helpful in helping me move on…" 
You hoped that No one caught on to your meaning…  Dicks foot was grazing your side… His hands were still on your upper back/shoulders…
~for many of us our friends are our balance. If we dont keep an open mind we might never see the bigger picture~
Dick: "Barb was there another reason why you interrupted my de-stressing of our best friend?" 
Barb: "Bruce says he has a tattoo buddy who is available if any of us want tattoos of any kind.. I came up here to ask if you guys wanted any?" 
Dick and you looked at eachother, you smiled slightly knowing that you possibly now had a way to heal… 
YN: "put me down for one…I'll get the league symbol on my arm!" 
Dick smiled he was slightly new to the whole let your feelings show thing… 
Dick: "I'll get the same thing, Talia did say when I was inducted to get one as soon as possible so I could come and…"
YN: “come and go through the border whenever not needing to wait for the escort to arrive… ya she told me the same thing… she told me to get it on my bicep as my league outfit is a one shoulder so have it on the exposed shoulder.”
Barb was shocked, but she now knew why you started wearing one shoulders so it was exposed only on one side… Dick found that description that you gave very alluring! 
Dick: "Barb can I finish relaxing our best friend now?" 
Barb: "of course I'll yell when the tattoo artist gets here…"
You ran instantly into the back side corner of your mind… You knew Dicks hands hadn't left your body, you knew dicks feet had been making circles into your thighs beneath the bubbles. But there are many things that life will throw your way before we realize that what we need is sometimes right in front of or beside us… 
YN: "I heard that small sigh leave your lips a few moments ago… Is everything alright?" 
Dick had you reposition back to how you were… 
Dick: "I've been fooling myself this entire time… Before you and Jensen got together I wasn't sure what I was feeling… But now seeing you sad and heart broken I know what I have felt this entire time…" 
You were sure that you knew what he meant but then he moved from directly behind you and went round the other side of the jacuzzi to get into the jacuzzi…
Dick: "I got an email yesterday just after the warehouse exploded… ItIt was from Jensen he sent me my part of the will, or he had it sent by someone else in the event of his death… TheThe email said that he wants me to take his place in your life in the event of his death… I have been in love with you from the first moment I met you… I love you YN!"
Your hand felt his beneath the water entangling fingers was one thing but the emotion you had been feeling coming off of him made you realize you did have a bit less control right then… Dicks hands pulled you close to his body, so you were straddling him… his hands on your hips, your body didnt tremble for you knew now that it was Jensen’s wish that you and Dick be together…
YN: “im gonna grind you, kiss me like you keep licking your lips seductively to do please dont be afraid to do so…”
Dick at that moment kissed you, the movement in your hips made him and you moan into the kiss, deeper into the kiss you guys went the more your hips grinded against his cock, that you could feel was getting harder beneath you… 
Dick: “keep grinding me like this and ill be cumming sooner rather than later… now keep going baby… lets make the water shake…”
You continued to grind, you had orgasmed several times now… your only thought was the fact that you were basically having clothed grind with the man who now was to be your lover by request of your dead fiance… 
The water went everywhere it was like waves on a shore, but more confined and alot more sexy… You and Dick were so close to finishing that session… But you still had to orgasm for the final time… 
YN: "I'm gonna cum, Dick I'm gonna cum…"
Dick: "do it baby do it and let the stress leave your body…" 
You grind your new love a while longer before your release is brought… Sweet bliss came over you, left you breathless… You kissed Dick once more before speaking again… 
YN: "I can't remember the last time I felt this calm… Or happy… I Never thought that I would be happy again…" 
Dick: "I love you YN. Now what you say we get out of here get into something comfy go downstairs and read that letter, you don't have to go through this alone anymore…" 
You kissed him again before getting out of the tub.. You then looked at the floor round the tub… 
------------------
Dick: "what's that look for?" 
YN:  "we may need to clean up the floor… It looks like we tried to flood the place…" 
Dick now stands up and looks around… He brings himself out of the jacuzzi first laying down a few towels so you guys can get out without falling.. Then he returns to the side of the jacuzzi extending his hand to help you out of the tub. 
YN:   "can you pass me my towel?"
Dick grabs your towel off the counter and wraps it round your shoulders. Then both of you walk out of the bathroom, you went to your clothing pile and picked out something comfortable a pair of pj shorts and a top with a built in bra. You take your clothing to the change cover and begin getting changed leaving the rest of the space for dick to use… 
Dick:  "I know you aren't looking forward to reading the letter, but part of being a hero is being able to withstand the harshest of pain. Over time it will get better, it will become easier… And I hope one day we can be happy together…" 
YN: "I'm so sorry for not telling you how I felt after Nanda Parbat… I Didn't want to hide my feelings but I never thought I would loose my hope of love… i somehow always knew that you would be right there if i ever lost my hope of love.”
You got right into your shorts and spun round to put on your tank top but felt a set of eyes on your back… you knew who it was but lets say you were very heated still from the make out grind in the jacuzzi. 
You came out of the change cover to find dick in his sweats and no shirt… he was facing the bed… you went up behind him and slowly wrapped your arms around him from behind… you felt him sigh, his muscles tensed beneath your touch… it was a few moments later when your feelings started to show…
Your fingers were tracing his abs, he turned around and embraced you equally… Both of you found grieving in each other's arms rather comforting… 
Yn: "we should probably go downstairs to read the letter to everyone. For the first time in these last few weeks I finally feel like I'm starting to heal.." 
Dick smiled as he kissed your forehead, he had a muscle shirt and the letter then he held now your hand as well to make facing people easier…  as you both walked down the stairs, all eyes were on you… 
Dick: “attention everyone… i know what this looks like and yes it is what it looks like Jensen had someone else send me an email from his account in the event of his death… the email stated that i was to take his place in YN’s heart, life and give her the love she deserves… he said that no matter what i did, he wants her happiness to come first.. So we did have a bit of fun in the jacuzzi.. We made out and basically left more water outside the jacuzzi than not… thank god for the heated floors. The water will be evaporated in a while… now if everyone wants to take a seat, YN will open and read the letter…”
You walked with Dick to the bean bag chair that was facing everyone… the eyes around the room made your tear ducts start to fill… but you opened the small seal and pulled the letter out of the envelope… 
YN (reading the letter): “my dearest YN, i know this is not how wills are done but i didnt want to go through the proper channels and risk you being locked out of everything… i had a lawyer put all my accounts in your name… you have had my heart as i have had yours, everything i have is yours… Dick you take care of my girl… i hope you will make her as happy as i have… Barb, i leave you all my old tech its in a box in my closet, i know you will use it to better the tech usage in our little family. Bruce thank you for everything you did for me, taking me in, helping me cope with my circumstances… if it wasnt for you i would not be here… to my dearest angel, dont be sad, i know that you are gonna do great things and i am so sorry for leaving you alone in this world… but i know you will find your strength again… it saddens me to write this here but i have a bad feeling about this, why did Joker not tell anyone about me and YN… he knew our identities, he knew who we were… but yet he choose not to tell anyone… anyway… Bruce i know you will find another amazing robin who too will do you proud, Dick take care of my angel, make sure her happiness comes first. Barb you take care of yourself and dont let my angel do anything stupid… all my love Jensen!”
The tears fell freely they soaked the paper, Dicks arms around you tightened… he knew what you were feeling after reading that… he knew that wasnt gonna be easy for you to do in the first place but having you do that right then he knew you were not happy…
----------------------
~the life we lead is the life we sometimes dont choose how to live it, but instead it chooses for us~
Barb: “woohoo i get more stuff… yay more upgrades for everyone…”
Bruce: “i dont know what to say…”
Dick: “its okay love… its okay… your gonna heal… your gonna be okay…”
Thats when talia pipped up… she had been so quiet, everyone minus Bruce hadnt noticed that she was still there…
Talia: “now that we have established this… Dick and YN as members of the League we require that all couples in the league new or not have to appear before my father and he will bestow blessing and then you both have to basically consummate your union in some form or another while the league fights in a combat circle round you… also to divorce within the league is punishable by death… but getting your league tattoos today will be a good show of faith when you appear before my father…”
You looked at Dick and knew what he was gonna say but you didnt want to say anything you were still in shock…
Dick: “Talia i dont think now is the best time for this talk… look when we are ready for that we will do that but right now we need to get used to this new life that we now shall lead… now i believe that we need to comfort YN… how do we figure a way to do that?”
Barb: “theres still tequila.. How bout a round of shots?”
Thats when your computer went off the skype thing was sounding, you got up and went to see who was calling… it was the r&d department… you wiped your tears away and answered the call… 
YN: “sean whats up?”
Sean: “YN sorry to bother you i hope im not interrupting anything important…”
YN: “no not at all… what can i do for you?”
Sean: “there is an issue with the development of project 53277… the construction of the project was haulted the workers have gone on strike…”
You looked out from behind the computer and waved Bruce over…
Bruce: “sean i heard what you told YN who told the workers to go on strike?”
Sean: “i dont know sir, but i can tell you that we are working as fast as we can to figure out who gave the order and why… as soon as we do i will tell you both immediately… but i figured i would let you both know what was happening… i have also told the arkham staff to contact you regarding the construction… they should be contacting you any time now… im sorry to disrupt both your days…”
Bruce: “no trouble at all thank you for informing us… call us if anything else happens or if we need to come down…”
Sean: “will do Mr. Wayne… YN hope you feel better soon…”
You nod and end the call…
YN: “you might want to call arkham or shall we just go down and talk to sharp ourselves…”
Bruce: “we will go down after you and Dick get your tattoos… it might be a good idea to get you out for a while… focus on your other work… my artist buddy will be here soon…  he is the one who has done many favors for me and he is also one of the best legal tattoo artists in town… at the expos he is always the one giving charity tats…”
Thats when the elevator opened to a voice…
Frank: “thats because you dont really give me a choice… you always flash your dashing smile and always i say yes… cause i know you about as well as you know me it seems…”
Bruce went to give Frank a firm handshake and a bro hug… you feel Dick’s hands come to rest on your shoulders… you reach over and take hold of one of his hands… your heart beating so quickly…
Bruce: “Frank its been too long… set up shop anywhere you want… so far you have 3 people.. But i hope you brought a partner…”
Then another man appeared out of the staircase…
Harry: “sorry dudes i took the long way…”
Bruce and Frank engaged in a 3 way bro hug with Harry… who proceeded to also set up tattoo equipment…. 
Bruce: “alright i guess some introductions are in order… Barb, Talia, YN and Dick meet the 2 buddies of mine that i stayed in contact with after prep school… as you all can see we all have led very different lives… but Frank and Harry meet my small but yet fantastic family…”
The greetings were short and sweet as frank and Harry continued to set up… you and Dick became cuddly… you were still shaken over the letter… Dick knew what to do he knew what you must have been going through… but as he held you close he was trying to figure out how to give you comfort about all of this…
Dick: “how bout this, after we get our tattoos and you deal with the problem at that wayne tech project we take a trip to bludhaven and pick up some more of my shit from my apartment in bludhaven… it would be a nice break from the city… we would be able to make our own little way for ourselves in this crazy city we call home. I cant imagine living anywhere but here with you… what do you say YN ready to make this penthouse our home?”
You turned immediately to face him… you were shocked that he would say that… but then Bruce spoke next…
Bruce: “YN i figured you and Dick might want to have a second home away from the manor for a while. these next few months are gonna be tough on you… i just want you to be happy… but know that your rooms will still be yours at the manor forever. I release you both into the arms of eachother to grieve and mourn…”
You and Dick sat in the tattoo stations and got the league symbols on your biceps… this ensured that you guys would be able to enter and exit nanda parbat when and or if you both go back…
You went to the mirror and stood there admiring the tattoo that now was on your arm… it was a wonder and it felt so weird to see it on your bicep… Dick came up behind you and wrapped his arms around your waist…
Dick: “when do you want to leave for bludhaven?”
YN: “in a while… we arent in any rush are we?”
Dick: “nope…”
YN: “plus i want to talk to Talia… see if i can make another arrangement with her concerning the whole league right of blessing for couples thing get us out of it… i really dont want to appear before Ra’s at all…”
Dick held you tighter both of you now admiring your tattoos. 
Dick: “me either… go talk to Talia im gonna see where we are at with the whole find Joker thing…”
--------------------
You went away from Dick and towards Talia…
YN: “can we speak Talia in private?”
Talia: “lead the way Lady YN…”
You lead her upstairs and you both stand facing eachother.
Talia: “what does this concern?”
YN: “you brought up earlier that me and Dick would need to appear before your father and get blessing for being together… i am here to speak to you about coming up with another arrangement…”
Talia: “YN i know my father is intimidating…”
YN: “thats one way to put it, scary is the word that Dick and i used… we discussed it and we dont want to apear before your father, we dont want to consummate in front of the entire league, we want a different option that will still get us the blessing from your father and doesnt involve us going back to Nanda Parbat…”
Talia thought about this, she knew her father scared you, she knew you wouldnt want to go back to stand before him… 
Talia: “i thought you may say that so i have already spoken with father, he has given an alternative… you and Dick after the funeral for Jensen have to deliver his body to the gates of our league stronghold just outside of Gotham city where my father said he will be to have you both sign a statement of blessing… this will be considered the alternative to the consummation and such thing… do we have an accords.?.”
YN: “we do… i assume we will know the stronghold when we see it…”
Talia: “of course… and YN once more im so sorry for your loss, but im happy that your happy…”
You and Talia hugged, you were still torn, but you felt the love that Talia was giving off.. You found it oddly comforting… you both went back downstairs and rejoined the others.
Dick: “no sign of Joker but we will have the word from the league when and if anything does show up on Joker… now bruce is the car in the garage?”
Bruce: “yep just let the valet know when your on your way down and they will bring it out for you… YN you are a great help to the company and a valuable asset i hope to see you back at work soon… speaking of which we still need to go deal with the issue on project 53277… Dick can i borrow your girl for a bit and you meet us there when your ready to go? Cause we need to deal with this…”
Dick: “sure thing ill get a bag of things together for the trip to bludhaven… ill text when im on my way to the asylum…”
You go and get into something comfy yet presentable to show up and do business… you arrive back downstairs and prepare to leave…
Dick: “ill see you in a while dont worry about anything the drive to bludhaven isnt gonna take that long, we will be back before you know it…”
YN: “i love you…”
Dick kisses you for a few moments before pulling back to stare into your eyes.
Dick: “i love you too… now go do what you have to do… ill see you later.”
You walk into the elevator and head out with Bruce you guys made your way to one of Bruce’s vehicles and made your way to arkham…
----------------
Upon arrival at Arkham you got out of the car and saw the workers just standing there in portest with their signs and such…
You and Bruce walked through them and went into the asylum and headed straight for Sharps office… the conversation took place like this:
Sharp: “Bruce, YN welcome to Arkham… what brings you both here this afternoon?”
Bruce: “we got a call from one of our staff, they said that the workers haulted… we came down as soon as we could to figure out why that is…”
Sharp: "mr. Wayne, miss YLN the workers feel like the project is a waste of time… so they went on strike to get the attention of you guys to make their point…"
Bruce: "what the hell would… wait.. do we have count of all the inmates in prisoner here right now… have any been near the workers?"
Sharp: "come to think of it scarecrow was rolled into his new home cause that was the first room finished and he unleashed a bit of fear toxin, maybe he planted an idea with that.."
YN: "if it is scarecrows toxin why does he have any of that on him."
Sharp: "we have a new psychologist in arkham he believes to let the inmates a small quantity of what their fixations are."
YN: "well let me speak to this person who clearly is in need to understand how dangerous these people are…"
Sharp put out a pager over the arkham radio and a few moments later a knock was on the door.. 
Sharp: "come in dr… miss YN would like to understand about your practices…"
Dr. Gregory: "of course she is welcome to tag along while I go on some rounds if she likes."
YN: “i would love too… i have seen first hand what these criminals can do doctor… i dont know how you think letting them have their fixations is a good idea… its a bad idea especially for the ones like scarecrow who use toxins and such types of things… Bruce will you go and talk to the workers while i observe this docs methods…”
Bruce nods as you walk away with the doc following him as he explains what he does and why he does it you look at the asylum and then you are given your chance to speak…
YN: “if i may though your methods sound unique, i dont see how they are effective even in small doses look what cranes toxin and his influence did to those workers… if anything you might only be making the problem worse… you need to be listening to them, you need to record the sessions you have with each patient, you need to document them… Arkham Asylum runs so criminals can be kept off the streets and away from the public, but by giving the villans a bit of what each one craves your making them that much more dangerous. the next time they escape they could go on a killing spree or worse kill you and everyone in this asylum that isnt with them. what im saying is change your practices so you aren’t the reason that more people in this city suffer at the hands of these inmates.”
You stepped back a bit as he took a peak in on a few of the inmates… then you both arrived back at the entrance to the asylum… shaking hands he agreed to stop giving the inmates what they want and focusing more on helping them psychologically…
Meanwhile Bruce was having a heated argument with the building instructor…
Bob: “so mr fancy pants here thinks he can just waltz on to this construction site and demand that we get back to work… thats rediculous…”
YN: “hey dudes, listen up your all under the influence of Scarecrows fear toxin and suggestive thinking… go dunk your heads in some cold water and clear your heads… ill go inside as the owner of this project and inspect… when you come back i expect you all to get to work.. Is that clear…”
Those guys went to the vats of cold water immediately, you had never seen anyone move so quickly… you strightened out and made your final approach to Bruce…
Bruce: “thank you for saving my face…”
YN: “i think you could have handled it but i wanted to save you as payment for all the times you saved me…”
Bruce: “dont worry about it, i am just happy that the project will be able to be completed… they were working on crocs cell…”
YN: “good the sooner we get him out of those dank sewer cell the better the less chance he will stay as cruel and mean… at least if he is in a proper cell he will be able to rehabilitate a bit easier…”
Bruce: “you mean to try to get Croc somewhat human again…”
YN: “yes of course… thats the goal. Now let me know what happens when those workers return… and make sure they work and if they dont deduct their pay… my ride has arrived… see you in a bit…”
Bruce: “drive safe let me know when you guys get to Bludhaven.”
-----------------
You nod as Dick honks the horn and you approach the car in a hastey speed removing your cardigan as you enter the vehicle… 
Dick: “everything okay here?”
YN: “yep, the workers had a small influential run in with Scarecrow when he was being transferred into his new secure cell… i told them to go dunk their heads in cold water and get back to work. I also had a chat with the psychologist and told him to not adhere to what they crave but instead get more into the psychological aspect of helping the patients… I kinda established dominance in that speech i gave him now thinking about it…"
Dick: "i would have loved to see that… shall we hit the road it's at least 2 hours to bludhaven?"
You nod as Dick starts the drive… the sound of the tires on the pavement was all you cared about …  that and having Dick beside you… the car was small, but not too small, it wasnt a smart car… about an hour into the drive you turned to gaze at your new boux. 
YN: “Dick, can i ask you a question?”
Dick: “of course you can…”
YN: “when we get back to gotham and move into the penthouse, can we get rid of those icky beige walls in the penthouse? Please i mean it would look less boring… plus i want to get some more linens. I find that Bruce doesnt keep enough in there… i mean there are the ones for swimming… which yay!!! Pool… and we dont have to clean it… but yay its private so we dont have to share it with anyone but eachother… anyway what do you say to redecorating the penthouse.?”
Dick: “i think thats a lovely idea… honestly i was kinda thinking the same thing… we can do some massive art designs.”
As you and dick talked further about design plans for the penthouse, you felt like something was wrong in the air. But signs for BludHaven started becoming more and more frequent. Then there it was, no where near the size of Gotham city but about the size of maybe the narrows, diamond district and crime alley combined… 
It was then that you saw it, saw the fantastic building at the center of this small city… the wayne building… you should probably stop by and check on the r&d make sure everything is on schedule.
You texted Bruce and told him you were stopping there and asked if he wanted anything, he simply said the reports printed and signed by the overseer in charge… 
You agreed and you were just trying to figure out how to bring it… 
Dick: "you want to stop by Wayne tech don't you?" 
YN: "yes and Bruce wants the regular reports and I want the R&D reports… do you mind if we stop there?" 
Dick: "my place is near there… Its on the way to my building…" 
YN: "wanna come inside with me?" 
Dick: "I would love to see what my lady is developing for us." 
------------------
~honesty is a trait held in the upmost highest of respects in any relationship~
You and Dick now making your way to the underground parkade using your key card to get inside you put your parking pass on the mirror. Getting out of the car you look at the parkade and smile lightly as Dick takes your hand and you both enter the elevator with ease.
Dick: “well same-ish architecture for this building as the home office… but lets go inside and see whats what.”
You guys reach the top floor, you both get off the elevator. But you are instantly surprised when the staff is not there… no admin staff anyway… you head off towards the offices… you handed Dick your bag which he didnt mind holding on to, while you didnt knock before entering the doorway… this made the Woman sitting in that office jump out of her seat…
YN: “you know Mr Wayne and i expect all of our company locations to have office personal that greet the guests and people that enter…”
The lady wore a badge that said, ‘Karen, Management of location #4763389’... 
Karen: “i am so sorry miss YN, no one informed us that the head people would be coming… the office personal are on lunch… its their break. They finish their work before even considering a break. What can i assist you with?”
YN: “3 things: a tour of the R&D department, the R&D reports printed & the general reports printed. I am not gonna ask twice for any of these things.”
Karen: "of course miss, straight away… please wait here while I send the general reports to the printer… then we shall begin our tour…"
She goes to her computer and begins pressing buttons and doing things on the screen. You and Dick look around the office.  Seeing almost every wall covered in some sort of design or such… your only happy feeling was when Dick’s hand found the small of your back.
Dick: “i know that look, what are you thinking?”
YN: “this location seems different… i feel something very wrong here…”
*after several moments there a tour was had, you and Dick discovered a plot within the company you instantly acted and fired that person… you gathered your wits and the reports and left Dick following your tail, finishing your time in bludhaven gathering some more of Dick’s stuff from his apartment. the drive back to gotham was long and irritable… the trip to wayne tech was not what you had expected but it was not dull or boring. arriving back at the penthouse you both got help to bring up all the bags and boxes. the bellboy even unloaded it all against the wall by the elevator. he left leaving you both alone. You took a seat on the couch and leaned your head back in a low sigh...*
Dick: “i know you are thinking… do you want to talk about it?”
YN: “i just cant believe what the fuck has happened in the last few weeks. I certainly never imagined i would ever become engaged, then single, then instantly dating my other best friend, living in the penthouse where i have spent many nights away from the manor… ugh my head is spinning.”
Dick: “its okay… you know what we have all the time in the world to figure out what we want to be. Now lets strip the art off the walls and start designing.”
You got up off the couch and instantly began to help take art off walls and put up the painters tape… Dick watched as you absent mindedly did that… you did not want to do anything that might compromise the happiness you were kinda feeling right then. You had no idea how to even react, for you had agreed to deliver the body of your dead fiance to the league stronghold after the funeral. 
YN: "I dont… i cant… i wish i had never made out with jay in that park during patrol… none of this would have happened if joker hadnt caught us with our masks off… if that hadnt happened Jay would still be alive, i should have distanced myself from him after that night...  it was my own stupidity that got him killed…”
Dick: “its not your fault… you were just following your heart… no need to beat yourself up like this… Jay is not suffering right now… he is at peace… dont worry, when we bring him to the league stronghold i am sure that Talia will let you have a proper moment alone before they wisk him away… for now lets focus on us and making this place more us… come on love, my art skills compare nothing to yours…”
You looked into Dick’s eyes and immediately felt calm and peace wash over you… you got up and embraced him, his arms welcoming you close to his own form, the sence of peace and calm was upon you. All your fears washed away, and you felt instantly better. 
Dick: “now lets finish taking all this stuff off the walls and then go for a swim…”
Thats when the alert came in… Joker had been spotted… you went to the suit panel in the master bedroom and saw both yours and Dick’s suits sitting there along with your arsenals… 
YN: “dick i know that you are on my side but i want to go after Joker he needs to know he made a huge mistake for his crimes against us and our family…”
Dick: “lets suit up..”
You  both did just that, suiting up in anyplace other than the cave felt strange but at the same time not… when Dick came up to you after he had his suit on he wrapped his arms around your waist and for a moment you both stared in the mirror and wondered if you would ever get through this period of mourning… 
~its always the revenge that keeps us within the darkness, but when the darkness is plagued by the light from another it doesnt triumph, the light will always triumph.~
Dick: “the bikes are downstairs but obviously we cant go down looking like this… so i have a different idea…”
YN: “we can actually the elevator is private remember… the elevator is only for us… it can take us to the bikes… i know where they are too… right by the elevator exit in the garage…”
Dick: “where is joker?”
YN: “gotham central museum… he was seen entering there about an hour ago…”
Dick: “lets go then…”
You and Dick down the elevator went into the parking garage got on the bikes and rode off… not alerting the others, not caring bout anything else… just taking off towards what you hoped would be justice for what made you miserable.
Arriving at the museum you both got off the bikes setting them on remote control and alarmed to prevent thieves… you both make your way inside the front door…
Dick: “thermal scans show multiple goons patroling the next few areas…”
YN: “Joker must be trying to make a deal with Penguin… or else why would he be here… he has to be in the iceberg lounge…”
Dick: “ready to take out his goons…”
YN: “ill go high, you go low…”
Dick: “hope we can do more of that when we get back…”
You smile as you grapple up top, Dick goes under the floor grates… the sounds started to cease almost immediately… you waited a few moments before grappling down to the stand behind the 2 guards in front of the exit of the room… standing in the shadows you waited a few more seconds before dropping a smoke pellet, letting out a low whistle and having both you and Dick double takedown those 2 goons. High fiving you both head into the next room… 
Room by room you both went taking down all the goons you saw… then you guys appeared at the entrance of the iceberg lounge… you stopped in your tracks…
Dick: "batwoman you okay?"
YN: "no I feel weird nightwing… I cant move…"
Dick: "neither can i…"
The laughter that you hated so much, the laughter that made you cringe, the voice that now made the anger boil in your blood. 
Joker: “greetings party crashers, hey Batwoman hows the fiance? Were they able to pull his corpse out of the building?”
You had a look to kill in your eyes, Joker just laughed he knew you couldnt move…
Dick: “let us go Joker… or i swear you wont like what comes next..”
Joker: “oooo boy wonder all grown out of your leotards… how quaint maybe ill kill you and take away another person that this batwench loves…”
YN: “leave him the fuck alone Joker.. Release me… ill fight in penguins ring against your goons, but ill take you down ill beat you and everyone who works for you…”
Joker just laughs, he didnt think you were serious that is until he heard this little convo between you and Nightwing…
Nightwing: “what do you think you are doing? Batwoman are you nuts?”
Batwoman: “maybe but i am deadly serious. Unless he is too chicken to face me alone in combat… too scared to be beaten by a little girl...”
Joker: “Harley will face you little girl… she will face you on my behalf… if you defeat her then i will jump in the ring and fight with you… but you alone in the ring… your little friend here is gonna stay with my good friend penguin in the ministers box watching the fight…”
In seconds you could move again, you were seperated from Nightwing and knocked out… when you came too you were on the ground in the center of the iceberg lounge fight ring… you stood up and the first thing you saw was Dick in the dangerous care of Penguins goons. 
Penguin: “lookie here the little bat is awake…”
YN: “Nightwing… hold on love just hold on…”
Harley: “hes not the one you have to worry bout right no sugar…”
You turned around and took a defensive stance…
YN: “Harley, you know its not nice to sneak up on another female…”
Harley: “you know its not nice to threaten anothers love…”
YN: “you know that goes for you as well… now are we gonna talk or fight?”
You had your dual batarangs in each hand… you both were using dual wield weapons… the fight went on for what felt like years… 
Nightwing: "you know penguin, joker is probably gonna just debunk your entire operation as soon as he is through with us…"
Penguin: "shut up nightfart.. your girl has some spunk… but she wont last against both joker and harley…"
Within moments you were being held back by harley while joker jumped into the ring and began pumbling you… throwing punches ,left right and center… nightwing struggled against his bindings, he struggled against what was holding him back from getting to you… 
Joker: "I dont know what to tell you but when Robin was being tortured by men i was not in a playful mood… we had rather a one sided conversation, i did most of the talking after i shattered his lung… now I think I'll do the same to you… except maybe not as dramatic.. how bout I break a rib instead… tonight the most gracious of nights… the eve of christmas… the night where promises are made where gifts are given and where the spirit of good prevails… I bestow to you not the fate of your dead fiance, but the fate that shall be your own…"
Batwoman: "nightwing I…"
Nightwing: "I know but helps on the way just stall as long as you can…"
No sooner had that been said than the sound of bodies hitting the ground and the familiar grunts alerting you and nightwing to get your asses in gear… you elbowed harley in the stomach her grip on you loosened, you kicked Joker away he landed hard against the ground, then you grabbed harleys hands and flipped her to the ground… 
batman: “back off Joker, dont you or harley lay another hand on my ward… batgirl free nightwing, I'm gonna save batwoman…"
You were on bended knee grasping your side.. you knew something was either broken or at the very least bruised.. batman was in front of you in seconds… 
Batman: "coming here alone with nightwing was very very stupid, but also incredibly brave… now I've already alerted Gcpd to what's happening here, but let's get you back up top then I'll deal with…"
That's when joker and Harley were blocking the exit that you and batman had… you were now trying to stand by the support that batman was giving you… 
Batman: "can you fight?"
YN: "ill withstand… nightwing batgirl get down here and help…"
You were pursued by harley, she knocked you down… started beating you with her bat… your body twitched and squirmed, till batgirl was in front of you blocking you from harleys attack… 
Batgirl: "girl I'm gonna swap with nightwing then he will get you out of here…"
Batgirl and nightwing swapped places… nightwing came over to your side…
Nightwing: "hows it going doll?"
You cringed but laughed anyway…
YN: "can we get out of this hellhole?"
Nightwing using his grapple gun launched both of you into the air through the hole in the ceiling… you both landed on the roof… you were so sore, you would have bruising for days… your only savior was the fact that nightwing was able to get you out of there while batman and batgirl finished with joker and harley… for in that moment his arms were the only thing keeping you from collapsing…
Nightwing: "we just have to wait for batman and batgirl… we will all leave together… just keep awake babe… dont let the pain overtake you… I love you and i look forward to many more nights fighting crime with you.. course that's once your healed…"
Batman and batgirl came up onto the roof a mere 5 minutes later, you were leaning against the ledge supported also by dick… your thoughts trying to distract from the pain you were feeling..
Batman: "we have to get her out of here… I'll contact lucius and have him meet us at the penthouse so he can assess her injuries… dick can you still ride?" 
Dick: "yes I can…"
YN: "for the record I cant… i dont think anything is broken but something is definately out of place and very very bruised…"
Batgirl: "I'll take her bike back to the garage… unless we want to store them in the underground underground garage…"
Batman nods and then gently helps dick attach you to his front and then attaches you both to the zipline… which he sends barb down first… then he sends you and dick.. barb helps you and dick get out of the zipline attachment and then to the bike… 
------------
~what happened next: everyone arrives back at the penthouse, your medically examined by lucius, determined nothings broken but merely dislocated told that you would heal soon… joker was put behind bars, penguin and harley too… the funeral went off as well as could be expected …  the league was very honored that you both kept your word and delivered the body…  you got the blessing of the league to be together… you and dick finish moving into the penthouse…  you celebrate christmas like normal luckily barb and bruce had gotten you both extra gifts and talkee it over with each of you individually on which one you wanted to put from eachother… you finish decorating, then beginning the new journey together not realizing that it would not last long.. for now we skip to the week before halloween… where our story continues with you making the final preparations and plans for the wayne tech halloween fundraiser... little did you guys know that the worst was yet to come ~
YN: "no no no…."
Dick comes over to you upon hearing your shouts of dis-pleasement…
Dick: "babe what's wrong…?"
YN: "the venue for the wayne tech Halloween fundraiser just cancelled… now what do we do… there is no way we are cancelling this event but where are we gonna find a venue this late in the game…"
Bruce who was on the Skype call with you both of you going over and finalizing the plans for the fundraiser, now spoke up…
Bruce: "why dont we host at wayne manor… this wouldnt be the first time we have hosted a huge fundraiser, hell my father did that all the time…  we can utilize both ballrooms…"
YN: "bruce are you sure? Its alot to prepare in such a short amount of time… I mean it's a week away we cant possibly get ready in time… plus we have to let the guests know that the venue has changed… and the caterer, the musicians, the wayne tech board, everyone else…"
Bruce: "dont worry, my secretary is already on that don't worry… she and sean are gonna send emails and call every guest personally… they will even do overtime as a favor to us… I'm meeting with the board this afternoon I'll tell them then… have you spoken to vicki vale I know you had chosen her to cover the event…"
YN: "I'll speak to vicki… bruce I cant believe what I've been through… it's almost been a year… does it ever get easier… knowing what happened, knowing that a part of me died when Jensen died… knowing that even though joker is behind bars I still cant get through my fear that one day he will come for me… that he will escape arkham and find his way to me and he will finish what he started all those months ago…"
Bruce and dick both starred at you, dick was behind you now his hands on your shoulders, bruce starring at you, your eyes sparkling from the light of the lamp…
Bruce: "dont worry about anything YN, if anyone needs to contact you for any reason they will go through me first… you just relax… but call vicki first… let her know about the venue change… then dick take YN and go shopping she needs a day away…"
Dick: "on it bruce… also YN and I will take patrol these next few nights… we need to get back in the saddle…"
Bruce: "very well… but if you guys need help all you have to do is call…"
YN: "thank you bruce… let me know if anything else by me need doing!"
Bruce: "go enjoy yourselves, you deserve it… it's all on me… I'll keep in touch about the party…"
The call ended, you stretched getting off the chair and turning to face your boyfriend… 
Dick: "you know as sexy as those sweats are on you, going shopping in them is gonna send a bad rep… babe come on let's go get dressed, and get out of here for a while…"
YN: "what do you have in mind?"
Dick brings you to the closet… opening it he shows you the outfit he has chosen for you to wear out on that day…
YN: "that is perfect, my fave skinny jeans and my tank top… yes totally!!!"
While you and dick were getting dressed, you had bluetooth called vicki… conversation went like this:
Vicki(over the phone): "vicki vale…"
YN(over the phone): "hey vicki is YN… hows it going?"
Vicki (over the phone): "not bad how bout you?"
YN(over the phone): "not bad… your still good to cover the fundraiser right?"
Vicki(over the phone): "of course… why does it sound like somethings changed…"
YN(over the phone): "it's just a location change… it will still be on halloween night but it will be held at Wayne manor…"
Vicki(over the phone): "that's a relief.. I enjoy these fundraisers I love hearing more about what the future of wayne tech holds…"
YN(over the phone): "see you then vick, I hope we can catch up…"
Vicki(over the phone): "count on it girl!"
As soon as you hung up the call, you got this chill up your spine… but you and dick walked out the door and began your shopping spree, not knowing what lay ahead for you…
------------------------
~this next section is gonna be the death point… I'm very sorry for everything that's in this next small section but this is crucial… cause this is what happened a while after the league took Jensen's body back to nanda parbat, ra`s had the body prepared and readied to go in the Lazarus pit…~
Ra's: "has the boys body been prepared…"
Nyssa: "yes and my sister has returned to gotham city to be with her beloved…"
Ra's: "whatever the boy wants to do after he is resurrected no one is to stop him… especial li y if he wants to leave but he will need a day probably to get back into the swing of things…"
Nyssa: "we really gonna bring him back, father what is his use to us and our mission?"
Ra's: "let's bring the boy back to life…"
Nyssa snapped her fingers and several people dragged Jensen's body into the pit… after 5 minutes the pit bubbled and glowed… 2 minutes later Jensen bursted out of the pit… 
Jensen(newly resurrected): "nyssa you slimy skank, what the hell happened to… wait a moment you put me in the pit… I died… I remember now joker blew up a warehouse…I was dead… why did you bring me back?"
Ra's: "to tell you the truth about your fiance… she has been apart of the league since before you met her… she and your friend dick grayson are the ones who delivered your body to us at my request, as part of their league blessing… yes dick is apart of the league too… they have been together for a few weeks now… yes it's been a little over a month since the dreaded event that killed you…"
Jensen(newly resurrected): "so they are together… they followed my instructions… I want some more training before I go back to gotham… the pit changes people who are brought back from the dead… I want to learn to use the new training right before I go back… I'm Robin no more…"
Ra's: "indeed, nyssa my daughter will train you… she has a room prepared for you… when your ready to begin your training she will start… henceforth your *Ghita``Ahmar* to be rivaling the dark knight himself, as well as that of your fiance and best friend… Robin died in that warehouse, you are now the Red Hood…"
---------------
~from then to about 2 weeks before present setting Jensen spent every waking moment he could training with nyssa, wishing and hoping that you had not completely forgotten him… till 2 weeks before present day when he made his return to gotham… he returned the same night you and dick happened to be the ones patrolling… jensen sat in watch silently making sure he didnt jump the gun… that however also happened to the night when he stepped up his game as the red hood and gathered a meeting of the badies…  sending notices to all the worst of Gotham's badies… his only goal was to make alliances amongst the baddest of the bad… and that's where we head to now the meeting of the bads..~
Everyone showed up at the warehouse from bane to scarecrow to black mask to penguin to two face to poison ivy etc, even riddler showed up as well as carmine falcone, rupert Thorne & salvatore maroni… but all of them were really confused as to who called the meet…
Black mask: "so whose gonna fess up to calling this meet…"
Falcone: "if no one fesses up in 5 seconds I'm gonna take my boys and get ou…"
A gun shot echoed through the warehouse at that moment… 
Red hood: "sorry I'm late boys this meet is mine…"
Black mask: "and who are you tough guy?"
Red hood: "call me the red hood… I am so delighted to see so many of you here tonight… but I suppose you guys want me to explain why I called you all here?"
Bane spoke next for he was trying so hard not to get very very angry at this guy…
Bane: "listen up senor hood… I will break every single damn bone in your tiny body if you do not start explaining now…"
Red hood back flipped off the balcony and landed on the ground… 
Red hood: "it's quite easy I'm placing a bounty on the bat family… anyone who brings me ALIVE batwoman, batman, nightwing & batgirl will get a handsome reward paid to them by a powerful adversari…"
Sionis at that moment turns to face his henchmen...
Black Mask: "you hear that you pea brains go begin your search for the bats… bring them to the steel mill alive… and alert me once you have one… I'll alert sir hood…"
All the henchmen seemed to disperse the room, leaving the main badies only in the room… poison ivy got up at that moment and began to leave the room…
Ivy: "later boys theres too much testosterone in this room right now… ta ta…"
Ivy left and went back to the botanical garden… everyone else left in that room slowly one by one dispursed… off to do the deed that has been asked… 
Red hood once alone into the warehouse made it apparent to look up and stare at the moon high in the sky… he knew if any chance of seeing you it would be that night… he waited on a rooftop, he watched and waited, it was then that he saw you… he knew it was you he could tell… but you were with nightwing… then he remembered the request he had made of dick… he stayed where he was but watched he could then tell you were happy… 
Red hood: "I'll make myself known soon… soon my love soon we shall reign supreme…"
--------------
~present day you had heard a week ago from poison ivy that there waas a new player in Gotham… she told you the rundown telling you about the meeting and the collection of people who had been called in… but she didnt want war or money she just wanted to see the guy who trampled her plants on his vault off the balcony… she decided that she didnt need to get into business with that pee-brain… she would rather stick to being the in between gal… but with that warning now in play you and the rest of the team including the new robin Tim Drake who fancies barb now on high alert looking out for the first time they would all meet the red hood… that day was today…~
While out shopping you and dick had collected accessories, and partial parts to outfits… but you were now hunting your dress… every year you got a new one for this event… sure you could use one you already own but it wouldnt be fun if you did that… 
You wanted something unique but sexy and floor length possibly sparkly… then you saw it, the one gold off the shoulder sequined lace dress that you had not seen before must have been new… you got an attendant to grab your size and opena fitting room.. dick waited outside obviously… the attendant was very curtious…  
A few moments later once in the dress you took a moment to revel yourself in it.. you twirled in the mirror then heard the voice that had comforted you so many nights…
Dick: "hows it going in there?"
YN: "I love it… do you want to see it?"
Dick: "I would love to see what my hot sexy woman has chosen..."
You let out a shrill of giggles, you loved it when you and dick would go shopping, he loved watching you put on a fashion show… you opened the fitting room door and stepped out dick dropped the bags on the ground and came close to your form.
Dick: "this is so sexy… you will be so hot on my arm…"
That moment looking at you and dick in the mirror side by side your mind was at peace once more… dick let you go back into the dressing room as the attendant came back to help you out of the dress… you then told the attendant that you would take the dress… you and dick followed her back to the counter… checking out and charging it to the joint wayne tech account you both walked out… 
Making stops at the lingerie store and the book store you both had arms full of bags… leaving and going back to the car it was apparent that you had not only done the grocery shopping but enough of a shopping spree to last a while… 
Back to the penthouse you both travelled, not knowing what may lie ahead… but then your pagers rang high… letting them echo through the car speakers… you both answered the call..
Bruce: "sorry bout this but we have a report… joker and penguin have escaped from arkham… we need to go out and patrol as a family tonight… how soon can you both be here?"
YN: "be there in 15min meet you in the cave…"
Dick put the petal to the metal, both of you racing to the manor.. hearing that joker escaped was not what you needed to hear… but hearing it was smethng that you were not gonna let define your week… you wanted this taken care off now… arriving at the manor, parking the car, walking inside and heading straight to the cave.. you went straight to get ready before acknowledging anyone else.. 
Dick did the opposite, he went to see everyone they all knew that you were getting ready to fight to go out and look for the 2 escapees… you came back round to find everyone standing by your bike blocking your path..
YN: "out of my way guys… i dont want to hurt you but i need to go out there and start searching for this bastard he took my happiness from me once im not gonna let him do it again… so get out of my way… now!"
Dick and barb moved out of the way, but bruce stayed where he was, tim was by the computer he was the smart one, bruce however was the one who didnt seem to understand the concept of get out of your way… 
barb: "bruce why do you not move?"
Bruce: "cause she is not thinking clearly, she is thinking with her head instead of her heart, revenge is never the answer… believe me i know how this works…"
YN: "dont make me do this bruce… dont make me stop you…"
Bruce got into a stance as you back up a few paces and then vault yourself onto your bike… you kick bruce away when you land and then you take off out of the cave…
Bruce: "we have to go after her!"
Dick: "ive learned its best to give her some space when she gets like this… we will follow after  giving her a 10 minute head start… dont worry she will be fine…"
Everyone waited patiently… that is till one of the security cams near the river underpass spotted penguin… everyone else suited up as the following conversation took place no one was overly concerned about penguin… 
------------
Penguin spots something under the bridge, he stands there at the other end as a crack of thunder rolls through the sky… 
Penguin: "tweet tweet…"
Joker: "penguin you old feather brain, what brings you out of arkham?"
Penguin: "same thing as you clowny…"
Joker: “what do you say we let bigons be bigons and split the treasure 50/50… you know the  location about as well as i… lets shake on it…”
Joker shocked penguins hand and then took off… you happened to spot this from afar… penguin ran after him… but penguin actually knew where he was going alot more than joker did… lets just say Penguin has a few more screws available than Joker ever did… 
Penguin enters the gotham city cemetary and begins walking through looking for something specific…
Penguin: “a tisket a tasket which crypt holds the money casket…”
Then penguin spots the crypt with the giant cross… it kinda looks secluded and different from the others… he goes inside and down the stairs to see one lone casket bound in chains surrounded by candles… 
Penguin: “a little too much security for a casket full of money…"
Penguin breaks the chains and opens the casket but notices a skeleton in there, the rust on the side of the casket cuts penguins skin… 
~to sum this up penguin woke dracula… taking him out on a tour of gotham this is your run in with dracula… the prince of darkness himself… you watch from a distance before deciding to introduce yourself…~
Batwoman: "hey didnt anyone ever tell you not to bite people its rude to do that especially on defenseless innocents…"
Penguin: "master this is one of those pesky bats that i told you about… this is also the one who locked me in prison… do not let her escape she could be very useful…"
Batwoman: "penguin whose the crusty old guy i thought you were a solo bird…"
The man who didnt look entirely alive stepping closer he bowed slightly...
Dracula: "i am count dracula… i have been awakened in this new land away from my beautiful transylvania… you are a very captivating creature, come to me let me see you in a new light…"
Little did you know that you were being watched by someone, who was being watched by the rest of your family. You were now in draculas trance, you were not sure what was happening… but you lost all control of your entire body… dracula now was holding you close to him sstroking your cheek moving his nails to tear a hole by your neck in the suit… 
Red hood watching this happen jumped down into the alley, he picked up the vile of holy water he had collected from the church, he was now loading up into the water gun he had found… 
Red hood(jensen): "hey fang face let the lady go…"
Penguin: "and who are you supposed to be bitch…" 
Red hood stepped out of the shadows into the light still holding that water gun steady…
Red hood(jensen): "i am the Red Hood and for the last time ill say this let her go…"
You were still under a trance, red hood threw down a circle of holy water on the ground surrounding dracula… then he set down a silver ionized smoke pellet, then as fast as he had appeared he now was taking you back onto the rooftop away from them...
Batman, nightwing, robin & batgirl watched this act from the rooftop, then they watched as the sun began to come up dracula penguin and every other damn person that was with them vanished into the shadows. Their only concern right then was to find you before anyone else got their chance to as well as to find out who that dude was that whisked you away…
Batman: "did anyone see where they went?"
Batgirl: "maybe towards a rooftop or something.."
Nightwing: "im tracking her genetic markers… she is near the penthouse… like right across from it…"
Nightwing and batgirl went by rooftop, Bruce and Tim took the car… You were not fully aware of what had happened but you opened your eyes a while later to see someone leaning against the ledge… 
Red hood(Jensen): "move slowly your just coming out of a hypnotic trance… any idea who that was?”
You sat up slowly but could only muster getting up on your elbow before feeling the whole room start spinning again…
YN: “that was count dracula and a normal bad guy around here one whose name is penguin… to be truthful with you i dont think ive ever seen you round here before…”
Red Hood (jensen): “thats cause im new in town.. Im called red hood and who might you be?”
YN: “batwoman… i suppose i owe you my thanks for saving my life…”
Red Hood(jensen): “it was my pleasure i wasnt about to let a slimy vampire destroy a beautiful woman…”
The familiar sound of something wooshing through the air, you ducked but red hood was smart he caught the batarang… you turned to see Nightwing, Batgirl, Batman and Robin standing there… 
Red Hood(jensen): “ah so your the famous batman… your the ones who were trailing me all night… now you come here cause you think i would ever hurt your darling batwoman… i would never hurt such a magnificent creature… i saved her from being vampire chow by the way… take it from me deal with him before anyone else gets turned into the undead… YN remember who i am, remember me for i am all i am and all i was…”
At that moment a train zoomed by, he started to say something else but the sound was cut… by the time the train had finished he was gone… you were still on the ground, you let out a groan of pain… yes its true you were in pain, and alot of it… 
Nightwing: “bruce set up a zipline, make sure that it heads straight for the balcony… im gonna carry her on my back if she can hold on for that long…”
YN: “course i can, just mind the zipline and my ribs… again with the bruising… fuck i mean red hood didnt hurt me… but yet ive never seen him here before tonight… yet he knew who i was…”
Nightwing: “dont worry about that now… we will run voice rec once back at the penthouse… for now love we need to get you standing so you can get on my back…”
With the help of your family, you were now attempting to stand up… once on your feet you latched your arms around Dicks neck, you planted a kiss to his cheek as he carried you over to the zipline… bruce had just finished locking it down and bringing down the bar… he was gonna send you and Dick first…
Dick: "hold on babe we are home bound…"
You hold on tight as dick takes a running start at the zipline.. he grabs hold and away you both went, bruce and barb would surely follow… arriving at the bottom, the zipline stops for a moment to let you and dick off, then it retracts its way back up to take down the next person.
Dick: "come on babe lets get you into the master and lets get out of uniform…"
You let dick carry you into the master, you went to the panel and activated the hiding place, you then tried to bend over to unzip your boots but the bruising however much there actually is, was extremely painful… 
Dick: "hold on babe let me de-suit first then ill help you…"
Dick de suited his muscles rippling, his hair was a mess, he came back no shirt in sweats to see you still trying to figure out how to get your boot off without straining your brusied muscles… you were concerned with what Dick was gonna say when he turned back to face you…
Sure enough Dick turns around and shakes his head coming close to you he watches as you attempt to take your boot off while laying on your back… 
Dick: “need help babe?”
YN: “ugh these stupid bruises… it makes it really hard to bend and move and and and… babe can you please help me?”
Dick comes over to you and helps you de suit, then sitting you up leaning you against his form he brings over the medical rub… he starts rubbing your bruises… neither of you hear Barb, Tim or Bruce walk in neither of you cared… you were both decent enough it was nothing new and neither of you wanted to be anything less than what you were…
YN: “thank you all of you for coming after me… it must not have been easy for any of you to let me go like that… i also should not have taken off in the first place… it wasnt smart… but we have 2 new things to investigate… can we dig up anything and everything we can find on dracula and can we pull any voice  rec off the red hood… we have to deal with all of this before the halloween fundraiser… i certainly do not want dracula anywhere near there… trust me his trance is crazy strong… but i have a bad feeling about this red hood character, he spoke like we knew eachother, whoever he is knew exactly who i was and how i was gonna be when i woke up… he was very very strange. I want voice rec asap… and i want to learn all we can about our mysterious transylvanian visitor… and lace all our weapons and our suits with holy water and garlic… we cant risk any of us going under his influence… we also need to keep holy water on us at all times… if we are in civilian form at night… until we know where penguin and dracula are we will need every ounce of advantage we can muster…”
Bruce: “ill let you take point on the voice rec YN, ill handle the party planning till its done… dont worry… we will figure this out before the party… Barb see what you can dig up on Dracula… as for everyone right now take some rest… Barb, Tim lets leave Dick and YN we will all get together soon for results and patrolling… no one goes alone, we all stick together, we dont let them defeat us…”
In moments you and Dick were alone again… you set the laptop to scan the voice rec on the red hood from your data, from the nearby camera audio of him and from what Bruce had collected… 
Barb once back at the mansion went on her computer and searched for all the lore on vampires and Dracula… 
Bruce, Tim and Alfred laced every single weapon with garlic as well as the suits with Holy Water and changed some of the batarangs with the silver ones… it was not till they did that, did they realize that everything was alot more real…
--------‐--------
~TIME SKIP… the next 4 days before the fundraiser included the following events: 1. The voice rec scan takes forever to get started... 2. The red hood corners you while your walking in civilian form while on the way back to the penthouse from a short stroll to the grocery store… after a somewhat tantalizing conversation you collected more vocal data that might be useful in the voice callibration… 3. Joker follows penguin to the crypt where he gets turned into a vampire by Dracula… 4. Joker goes to rob the blood bank for a “free” meal and gets stopped by Batman… 5. Batman knocks joker unconcious and puts him in the lower lower holding cells in the cave… beginning to synthesis an antedoite to vampirism and using joker as the Guinea pig..  6. You begin to feel alot stronger as your bruising begins to heal… this brings us 1 day before the fundraiser, to when you and Dick are awoken by the voice rec scan being completed…~
Dick: "babe, wake up what is that noise?"
You awaken at the feeling of your boyfriend shaking you awake… you listened again and then got up and went to get your laptop and bring it back to bed… you sit up leaning against the headboard, Dick begins to run his fingers over your forearms as you continue to look at the laptop… 
Dick: "are the results in?"
YN: "i think so but its weird its telling me to analyze them further at the cave… but we arent gonna be there till later… so ill just save this to my server or just leave it open on my laptop, put my laptop to sleep, so we can go back to sleep…"
Dick: "its only 3am, babe i wanna go back to sleep with cuddling you in my arms!"
You finish placing your laptop back on its charger and placing it on the nightstand you dim the lamp again, laying back in bad and cuddling up with Dick… you both once more fall asleep held close in eachothers arms… 
Meanwhile the red hood was standing watch on the rooftop nearby he could hear everything, he didnt want to but he knew his sub concious would never let him allow anything bad happen to you… 
Several hours later, you and dick were awoken by the elevator dinging… you both got up to see who was possibly paying you a visit standing there in your housecoats you both await the elevator doors to open.
Dick: "were you Expecting anyone babe?"
YN: "nope, you?
Dick shakes his head as the doors open to see Talia standing there… you and Dick take a few steps back to sit on the couch… 
YN: “talia i hope you have a good reason for showing up unannounced…”
Talia: “Bruce asked me to be his date for the fundraiser but i quickly realized that i have nothing to wear, YN do you possibly have something that would well suit me…”
You get up from the couch but not before giving dick a kiss and going through your morning routine…
Dick: “morning babe.”
YN: “morning babe, can you make breakfast while i take Talia through my closet?”
Dick: “bacon, scrambled eggs and mashed potatoes with gravy coming right up along with Pepsi to drink.”
YN: “ill be right back babe.”
You take talia to your walk in closet… her eyes widen at the sight of your closet and how much is in there…
Talia: “what the hell YN your closet is spectacular…”
You let her look around… she came back out of the closet with your purple spaghetti strap notch dress with a low ruched back… you were surprised, but you smiled as she went and stood infront of the mirror… holding the dress against her form, she was sure that she would not make a very good impression on society… but she was willing to make things work wiht Bruce… 
YN: “ill even help you do your hair before the party tomorrow… just meet me at the mansion about an hour before it starts and ill do your hair up in the same fashion that i had Barb do mine before i went to a party in that particular dress… Bruce wont be able to resist you…”
Talia smiled as she lay the dress on the chair and walked out of the room with you…
Talia: “i shall see you both tomorrow… i hope things are well otherwise…”
YN: “yes they are, kinda we have a bit of a vampire problem and a new commer into the city but nothing we cant handle…”
Talia: “till tomorrow…”
She leaves back through the elevator… you head to the kitchen to see how Dick was fairing with cooking… you find him in the ktichen cooking the bacon… his back is turned he cant see you softly coming up behind him… you wrap your arms around his waist and lean into his muscular body… 
Dick: “did talia find something to wear?”
YN: “yes and what are you thinking so deeply about?”
Dick: “well i have something i have been wanting to give you, think of it as just a small something that symbolizes strength and unity… that symbolizes everything that we have been through in the almost year we have been together…”
You loosened your grip as Dick turned around to face you. The light in the kitchen making his blue eyes sparkle… your own body betraying your mind… on one hand you wanted Dick to lift you up onto the counter and just make out with you till whenever… on the other hand you wanted to allow Dick to finish what he was saying…
YN: “what are you saying Dick?”
Dick: “im saying that i should have brought these out months ago…”
Dick goes into the drawer behind you and pulls out 2 bracelets… he holds them in front of you and smiles as you read them… 
YN: “his beauty, Her beast… based off my favorite disney movie…”
Dick: “thank you for being the beauty to my beast… i love you…”
You kiss Dick knowing that you guys were almost finished your first year together… you were one of the few people that Dick trusted in general… dick placed the bracelet on you as you did him… there was nothing you wanted more than to stay in the penthouse all day but eventually you guys would have to get ready to leave for the manor… it was imperitive that things went smoothly.. 
Dick: “man you are amazing i just hope that patroling tonight we can find and stop Dracula and find out more about this red hood character before the fundraiser…”
YN: “i wish we could stay in this penthouse till patrolling tonight… but we did tell them that we would be there…”
~the following events are being short formed to hasten our way to the end of the story… 1. You and Dick finish getting stuff together to drop off at the mansion for the fundraiser… 2. You and Dick get ready yourselves to leave the penthouse making sure you have everything before you leave… 3. You find a note left on your car in whats supposed to be a secure parking garage… it was from the red hood and it was address to you… asking you to meet alone away from the rest of the family… saying he wanted to talk… you werent concerned… you knew the others may have different opinions… 4. You notice strange sights going to the manor, you noticed not as many homelss people on the streets, and not alot of normal people on the streets… you kinda figured that Dracula might have something to do with that but the only way to know that forsure was to most likely find Dracula's layer and administer the antidote if bruce has it ready… this brings us to your arrival at the manor… this is where the end of our story begins!~
Arriving at the manor Alfred was waiting on the stairs to greet you and help bring stuff inside.
Alfred: "welcome miss YN and Master Dick is everything in the car?"
YN: "most of it is in the back seat… in the trunk is a few wardrobe items that should be placed in our room as soon as possible please.. is everyone inside?"
Alfred: "yes they are all training… thought just between us i think miss gordon is winning… she had master Drake pinned and master Wayne on the ropes when i last saw…"
Dick: "do you mind alfred if we go down or would you like some help?"
Alfred: "ill be quite alright master Dick.. no need to worry… go enjoy your time…"
You and dick go inside and down into the cave… you see the sight of bruce fighting with barb… you look at dick and you throw off your cardigan and give your laptop bag to dick as you back flip onto the training matt… you low kick bruce…
Bruce: "now this is really not a fair fight…"
YN: "us together against you, yes it is a fair fight… we dont get our asses handed to us and you dont completely annihilate barb in a humiliating defeat… now are you man enough to take us both on or do you need to even up the fight and make this a doubles match…”
bruce smiled darkly… you and barb kept up your guard not knowing when he may strike…
bruce: “im not gonna ask fo help but if dick wants to jump in on the action we can make it like old times!”
dick puts everything he was holding on the couch, he then back flips over beside bruce… you sent a wink his way, you knew he wouldnt hurt you as you wouldnt him… the match started you went straight for Bruce… this was to be the greatest fight of your entire time training with the 3 of them…
bruce: “give it up YN you cant win…”
YN: “wanna bet, what was it you always told me… never take your eyes off of your opponant or you’ll land on your ass…”
thats when you pulled a daring feat… you enabled what was to be your final move of the match, to be your greatest move ever… you placed bruce in a choke hold, then tripped him so his knees bent and he kinda went into a submission move… twas not even five moments later that Bruce tripped off one of your legs you fell onto one knee bent… 
YN: “surrender Bruce you cant win…”
bruce: “wanna bet…”
thats when he knocked you on your ass, revearsing what you did to him to you… you were winning at first but now it was a matter of who could hold out longer… dick and barb were already done of course barb had won… teaching Dick a bit of girl power… 
you and Bruce however were trying to race against the clock, the timer had started a while ago… during doubles training fights  as soon as one pair has finished their fight a timer set for 1 minute starts… there was 20 seconds left on the clock… neither you nor Bruce were surrendering anytime soon.. the timer went which meant you go into overtime…
you and Bruce released eachother, standing up you both go to opposite ends of the mat… Dick came up to the center between you and bruce beginning his announcer speal..
Dick: “in this corner she is lethal and deadly and we all love her to bits, she makes the best pancakes and holds the record for most training sessions won.. heres YN…”
thats when Barb had helped you dry off the sweat and get into something more breathable…
Dick: “ and in this corner he has a dark past, he is the knight, he is the bat of gotham… he holds the record for the most bad guys locked away in Arkham, he owns his own company and takes orphans as wards under his care… Heres Bruce… and now contestants to the center mat…”
you and bruce stepped into the center mat… 
DIck: “alright guys you know the drill this is the sudden death round… the first person to get knocked to the ground in a submission hold for a total of 15 seconds will sound the buzzer and the person not in submission will be the winner… contestants are you ready…”
Bruce: “yes…”
YN: “stop talking and let us fight…”
you were determined to win, usually that was your blood lust from being set in the pit once and only once before… Dick knew not to take any offense to anything that you said while training… he knew you loved him, but the fight got underway… 
you jumped, flipped, dodged and weeved… neither of you had landed a single hit yet… till you backflipped over Bruce’s head and tackled him to the ground… you pinned him to the ground and leaned in to whisper in his ear…
YN(in a whisper): “i win!”
the buzzer went and you jumped up victorious… you were so happy… you did back flips all the way around the mat perimeter… then stopping back at Bruce who had rolled over now helping him up..
Bruce: “congratulations YN your skills have greatly improved… i am honored by that fight… it was amazing… but how did you know to catch me off guard by going behind me…”
YN: “because you had done the same thing when i first became part of your family… so i spent my nights of patrolling and beating up bad guys perfecting that maneuver… that way the next time we would end up in this sudden death situation i would use it and win… you fought with all your strength bruce but…"
The alarm sounded it was red hood he was on the roof top of wayne enterprises he was calling you out.. then a police alert came in reports of strange people on the streets looking like "vampires" everyone decided that you would go talk to Red hood while everyone else went to investigate the vamps well almost everyone… 
Bruce stayed behind to finish the antidote… it was gonna be a long night as it was, but now you guys didnt have to go looking for the bad guys, cause they were coming to you… before leaving you went to the server and plugged the voice rec files to the main server and listened to them… this is what you heard:
Red Hood: “YN remember who i am, remember me for i am all i am and all i was all the good times we had together kicking ass and taking names, throwing every ass we could into arkham… i promised you always and forever but it seems you took my will too much to heart… Babe i love you!”
That is what did you in, you now knew who he was, you swipped your laptop right off the table and in an agry huff you suited up and got on your bike and zoomed out of the cave… no one questioned why, no one knew why… they were focused on the vampire problem.. 
Arriving at wayne tower, you shoot yourself straight to the top… landing you look at the red hood and start trying to place it, the voice, the name, the body language, the way he dressed, the way he fought… the symbol on his chest… 
You disabled the rooftop security footage looping it round before removing your mask… 
YN: “Jay… Jay is that you?”
The red hood comes around from the other side of the vent system or whatever that huge metal box is… and removed his helmet… and once more you were staring into the eyes of the man who once made your heart soar… 
Jensen: “hey doll…”
You were kinda cautious to approach… you didnt know whether or not to trust him… you didnt know what to do, or say… but you knew that if Barb was smart she would recover the files and everyone would know… 
YN: “your alive, but i saw your body, the warehouse… what happened?”
Jensen: “after joker kidnapped me, he tortured me, babe i was hurt real badly… but then he said he had to leave that i was to be a good boy, finish all my homework and that i was to tell the big man he said hello… course i wasnt concerned with that… but it wasnt till i reached the locked door that i realized the place was rigged to explode… my last thoughts were truly of you… YN i know your with Dick and whats Dead should stay dead but i Jensen take you YN to be my wife to have and to hold in sickness and in health forever and ever for as long as we both shall live…”
You smile and you walk a little bit closer… 
YN: “Jay you wrote a letter that tore my heart in 2, you told your best friend to date me in your place… i spent 2 weeks in hell… i YN take you Jensen to be my husband to have and to hold in sickness and in health forever and ever for as long as we both shall live…”
Jensen dropped his helmet and held his arms open wide.
Jensen: “get into these arms doll!”
You ran into his arms, you both just stood there, he knew you were with Dick he wasnt gonna compromise what you and Dick had but you also knew there had to be a way to do both… thats when the coms came through connecting and leaving the arms of your beloved… 
YN: “whats…”
Nightwing: “batwoman, Batman is hurt i repeat batman is hurt… he is hurt really bad… Batgirl is still good… robin stayed back at the cave but we need your brains and quick thinking girl!!!”
YN: “sit tight love… im bringing some back up… the red hood is on our side…”
You went back into silent mode knowing that Jensen would have questions and that you were running out of time… 
Jensen: "are you sure that me coming with you is a good idea…?”
YN: “yes if i wasnt sure before, im hella sure now… i should warn you though dracula has apparently hurt bruce badly… we need to be very very careful…”
jensen: “when your ready dear lead the way!”
you put your mask back on, he puts his helmet back on… you both then start running along rooftops, doing back flips and testing all the skills seeing if anything might tip off the others as to who he was… 
Arriving at the cemetary you both enter the crypt…   weapon ready incase of attack… after a bit of walking you both heard the sounds of battle… you decide to join in… you both peak around the corner and making your way to the rock you pull out a garlic smoke pellet tossing it into the room, you both plug your noses as the pellet explodes… 
you both sneak through the smoke, helping Bruce up you both make your way through the caverns winging below… you had no idea where you were… 
Bruce: “hold on… let me breathe a moment…”
You pull off into this sewered corridor… you were not sure what to do… but you leaned Bruce against the wall… 
Bruce: “that was quick thinking on your part YN… thank you Red Hood… i hear your on our side…”
Red Hood: “i am indeed… YN and i had a chat, she trusts me… and once we get away from here away from these vampires ill happily explain why she trusts me…”
Bruce: “then lets follow this tunnel system back to the cave… then we will talk…”
You smile as Dick and Barb rush up behind you… you turn around and run into Dick’s embrace… to which he returns your embrace breathing a huge sigh of relief…
Dick: “are you alright?”
YN: “im fine… im so sorry for taking off again…”
He didnt let you finish talking instead he kissed you… for a few moments there was peace… thats when you all heard it… the sound of a sharp but low hiss echoing throughout the tunnels… 
Dracula: “you cant hide from me, you all will pay dearly for disrupting the raising of my bride…”
You all continue running… none of you really caring at the moment about what was with eachother, the only thing that you all wantdd to do was make ur back to the cave before Dracula found you… 
Making it to the entrance you all open the door but only 4 of you make it inside before Dracula draws closer… you stay behind both nightwing and red hood call your name but you tell them to just keep going and to have the solar generator ready… 
Batwoman: "hey ugly pants… fight me, no abilities, no biting, no mind control no specialities of any kind… or does count dracula not have any honor in a fair fight?"
Dracula appears at that moment and bows…
Dracula: "of course i have honor… the challenge is what you say it shall be when you are ready…"
You step down so you are blocking the way and you make stance… you then lunge at him.. this fight lasts several moments till you make one wrong move and dracula takes you and knocks you out… he then grabs you by the neck and carries you like that through the cave entry… 
The shadow appears through the foggy entrance to the others like only one figure till dracula steps through holding you by the neck…  thats when alfred turns on the solar generator and the conc3ntrated sunlight makes dracula burst into flames… 
You fall to the ground not unconcious but badly hurt… it was nightwing who went up to get you and bring you back down… 
---------------
~for this last part im gonna lump in the big reveal and a few other things that will make sense and tie up a few loose ends… so here begins the end…~
Barb: "okay before anything else gets done or said i need to take YN and de suit her so she can be properly medically treated…"
No one objected further as barb wheeled the medical table which now had you on it into the chamber where the suits go… you tried to do it yourself but decided that it wasnt a good idea.. knowing that your best friend was  there with you made things alot easier… but you still felt bad… you felt like something wasnt right… 
Barb: "would you hold still girl… dont make this harder than it needs to be…"
YN: "B im fine hone…"
You cringed as you were about to speak on account of you moved.. your body didnt like that… barb helped you de suit, she then went around and helped you into some shorts to go with your tank top and then brought you back out into the main area of the cave…
YN: "its time for you all to learn why i trust the red hood… why he is on our side… but first you all should know i found out bout who he is before i left earlier thats why i left in such a rush and fuss… im so sorry for not telling any of you before but i couldnt brign myself to say anything about this untill i had processed it myself… red hood when your ready…"
Thats when it happen thats when red hood took off his mask and the gasps from everyone came immediately pouring out… mostly the words "this isnt possible" "this isnt happening" "that explains alot" but dick was the one who was most shocked…
Dick: "what does this mean for us YN?"
Jensen: "you both are still gonna be together… you both need to realize that i am legally dead to show my face in public would not be good… it would tarnish the wayne name… but you guys look good together… i have watched you guys since dracula rolled into town… i know that being revealed to you guys again feels right… i wanted to tell you guys when i saw you all earlier in the week but i didnt want to spoil the good thing you guys had going.. dick you and YN belong together now and forever…"
Dick goes over to Jensen and smiles like he has a fiendish plot… 
Dick: "how bout you  become married to YN through the league since im assuming that it was ra's who brought you back… then ill be with her every other time and outside of the league..."
Jensen's eyes go wide at that idea… 
Jensen: "what would talia say to this outrageous suggestion?"
Talia at that moment enters the cave and into the room…
Talia: "i would say that if you guys want to do that it can be done and this way no one feels guilty and no one lives without what they want…"
You were watching this little conversation take place you had to make sure that you were not missing any of the key points before you jumped in with your own opinions… 
YN: “let me see if i understand this correctly if i marry Jensen through the league i can be with both of these wonderful men in 2 very different ways of life?”
Talia: “that is correct, i know that everything right now seems like its moving at high speeds and not making much sense but its not gonna get any easier with my father still thinkin he has Jensen under his belt… it will have to be something that you 3 will have to adjust to…"
You look at both Dick and Jensen, you have that look in your eyes… you await for them both to say something…
Dick: “as long as YN is happy she has the power to control her own destiny…. That means that we need to work a schedule out so we know who will be by her side and when…”
Jensen: “plenty of time for that buddy… right now the most important thing i have to ask is: YN how do you feel about this entire thing?”
You had to take a few deep breaths you couldnt make sense of any of this, you were still processing… you were not sure what to make of this situation…
YN: “when do we begin?”
Talia: “by celebrating the start of all hallows eve with the league ceremony… midnight at the league stronghold just outside of gotham… this will connect all 3 of you together but only Jensen and YN will be the main participants of the ceremony… Dick you will be there as the third party play to the other side of YN’s emotions… everyone else yes can be there too but im gonna tell you this, it will be hard to witness…”
Bruce: “alright everyone lets make preparations for this to go smoothly… Jensen, Dick, YN why dont you all stay here for now, at least try to relax, maybe talk…”
You nod watching everyone else walk away and out of the cave leaving you, Dick and Jensen alone… discussion rolled out between Dick and Jensen trying to make a schedule on when you would be with who was getting a little annoying… 
You occupied your mind into a state of relax, knowing that what lay in store for you was your destiny of being with 2 of the greatest men you have ever had the pleasure of knowing… this was your destiny, this was to be your eternity...
6 notes · View notes
janiedean · 5 years
Text
author interview
tagged by @aviss​, @rainhalydia​ and @wynafryd-manderly​ ty!!!
Name: lavinia
Fandoms: asoiaf/got, occasionally dark tower, mcu, iron fist, bastille day, used-to-be spn and whatever else but mainly asoiaf rn
Where You Post: ao3 and on tumblr but I try to repost on ao3 asap
Most Popular One-Shot: unless anything changed overnight... *checks* nah it hasn’t and it’s still I'll be the frosting to your cupcake, wench (jaimebrienne), which still continues to delight me to no end. xD
Most Popular Multi-Chapter Story: based on hits, and give all the love that you have in your soul (jaimebrienne, joncon/r, joncon/omc) and I’m absolutely delighted it’s this one because jonc being in one of my most popular things is always a good thing to me. ;)
Favourite Story You Wrote: thiiis is a loaded question and if I had finished sfbd it might be that, but as I still haven’t... eh, it’s still going to be in the darkness on the edge of town (jaimebrienne + others) aka the infamous Hooker AU Of Doom because idk how the hell this thing happened the way it happened but looking back on it... it’s imvho the best writing I ever put on page for this fandom or maybe it’s me being biased because I just stopped pretending I wasn’t writing an ode to bruce springsteen but whatever. it’s this one xD
Story You Were Nervous to Post: hmmmm I mean I get nervous enough times but probably and all my life, I never had a chance (jb, That Fic Where Jaime Gets Therapy Because We Know Who) because of the subject matter and the fact that it wasn’t exactly a walk in the park to write. also probably take off your skin and dance around your bones because it was like... way darker than my usual but no one hated me for it so xD
How You Choose Your Titles: unless for a miracle I already know, SONG TITLES. SONG TITLES. BRUCE SPRINGSTEEN, GASLIGHT ANTHEM AND BOBDYLAN.COM/LYRICS. OCCASIONALLY BON JOVI OR OTHER PEOPLE. BUT SONGS. HAHAHAHA. TITLES. I hate them xD
Do You Outline: no. outlining is the one thing that makes me want to stop writing the thing xD I only do very quick charts if I need to keep the timeline straight  and I write down recasts or smth but I never outline what happens in the fic.
Complete: on ao3? 436
In Progress: on ao3? 2. on my hd/in my head? let’s not even go there.
Coming Soon/Not Yet Started: UHM HAHAHAHA so let’s presume that we’re going for what I’m planning to do hopefully before february, no titles if I don’t have them but I usually don’t have them before the last ten minutes before posting:
next chapter of sfbd which I had started last year but that one nanowrimo didn’t work out
I might take halloween prompts maybe
au where all three of rhaegar’s kids survive and jon adops all of them which I had started last year but never finished
that post S8 afterlife fixit fic where everyone gives jaime hugs and he ends up in a thing with both ned and catelyn
finishing a brienne/cat thing an anon asked for in august that I had half-started but never got around to finish
possibly either the damned canon jaime/brienne/cat threesome or an au I had planned years ago where cat/ned coach them on the art of figuring out their issues in bed and ends with occasional ot4 but idk
hopefully a canon divergence where c/rsei marries rhaegar and jaime/jonc end up having a revenge affair while trying to split them up that I had planned years ago as well
i kinda wanna do that area 51 raid au thing I had planned last september
I also kiindaaaaa wanted to do the san/san spinoff for in the darkness on the edge of town
also i had planned a grapes of wrath throbb + other starks au ages ago so we’ll see
same for the calvinist soulmates au
same for at least one opera singers sequel
whatever I get assigned for yuletide
that said this all depends on whether this year I bite the bullet and write original stuff for nanowrimo while hopefully not shooting myself for lack of time so we just don’t know but anyway, feel free to vote on what you wanna see first xD
Do You Accept Prompts: when I have the askbox open for them yes, if it’s not stated I’ll accept any ideas but I don’t guarantee anything because I’m swamped already xD
Upcoming Story You Are Most Excited to Write: ngl I’ve wanted to do the grapes of wrath thing for a long time but as it is idk when I’ll get to it so tie between the original stuff even if I’m lowkey terrified bc I haven’t written original in years and the joncon/jaime secret affair thing ;)
Tagging: hmmmm @lordhellebore @randomingoftherandomness @hardlyfatal and @ivory--and--gold if they want to!! :D
15 notes · View notes
awesome-timtams · 5 years
Text
Avengers: Endgame Spoiler Review/Thoughts and shit
(if you want me to add more tags to this, just comment or something and I’ll get on it ASAP)
Alright, so I saw Avengers: Endgame this morning. I guess this is going to be a review of sorts? Mostly just me typing out all my thoughts. So yeah, review, theories (ish?) and other things amongst all that.
 I did this last year for Infinity War and it was a huge mess. I decided to actually properly capitalise my words this time so it’s a bit more readable lmao. I’ve sort of had all day (12 hours) to really think about this so hopefully it’s a bit more coherent than my last year’s mindless rambling? I’m already rambling. Welp ;-;
 MAJOR SPOILERS UNDERNEATH CUT!! DO NOT PRESS READ MORE IF YOU DON’T WANT TO READ MORE.
.
.
.
Everybody who doesn’t want spoilers gone? This is your last chance.
  Ok, first things first, the movie is fucking amazing. There were so many instances where I cried, or laughed, or just really wanted to fucking scream because holy hell this movie was really intense. Honestly, I thought the humour managed to flow into the dramatic scenes really well. There was never a moment where I felt like a joke fell flat or came in at an inappropriate time.
 The feels. THE FEELS. The emotions. I can't. I was already sobbing by the time the first 20 minutes were over. A character appears on screen? Tears. Every single time there was a team shot? Tears. Somebody even opens their mouth to say something? Tears. But yeah, this movie made me an emotional wreck and I can't even.
 The movie starting off with Clint, and his family turning into dust? Expected, but still incredibly cruel, and still hurt a lot. Like, damn, I knew Endgame was going to be intense, but being reduced to tears in the first five minutes was incredibly unfair and just goddamned hurtful. Clint's dedication to his family was really sweet and I just garghhhhhhhhhh I loved it.
 So yeah. Character deaths. Natasha dying just about ruined my century, so thanks Marvel. I first started panicking when they said they were gonna get the stones, and Clint and Natasha were heading to Vormir. And then it kinda hit me that one of them was gonna have to sacrifice the other for the stone. And then the whole scene with Clint and Natasha trying to beat each other into throwing themselves off the cliff. Dumbasses. Why couldn't they both just live and nobody has to sacrifice anybody? And now I feel depressed again ;-; . On the other hand, I'm sort of happy that Natasha at least died feeling like she'd made amends for her past (she didn't have to she was already amazing :'(( ). Her character arc finished with her sacrifice and wow that's so depressing ;-;;; At least we get to see her in the Black Widow movie one last time? ;-;
 And Tony. I honestly didn't really think Marvel was going to go through with Tony's death tbh. I think it was probably one of the most depressing scenes I've had to witness with my own two eyes ever, and I definitely wasn't ready for it to happen. I fucking broke when Peter started crying and calling him 'Tony' because like, have we ever seen him refer to Tony as anything other than Mr Stark? I fucking lost it man. And Tony had Pepper, and he was married to her, and they had a little house by the lake, and a daughter (his daughter is so precious omg). And now he's dead and she'll grow up without her father I just fucking arGHHHHHHH. Honestly I just feel really attacked and hurt and this movie has ruined me. At least he got closure with his father. That was kinda a really sweet scene, and I cried at that too. I cried at fucking everything in this movie ;-;
 But yes, depressing scenes aside, can we just. Take a moment to talk about the final battle? Because that scene was absolutely splendid. I loved how every character got a couple seconds to themselves to just have a little hero moment, and how they did the whole girl power thing with the whole squad and they were so badass and I sort of teared up at that part too because they were all so amazing and I just love them so much and the only thing that would've made that scene better would be if Natasha had been with them but she can't because she's fucking dead oh my god.
 But when the portals opened up and all the characters stepped out of them. It looked fucking magical. I swear to God I had So Many Chills. It was just so fucking amazing to watch them all step out as one and yanno…”Avengers, Assemble!”. God bless them all. The audience lost their shit at this bit. Screaming and clapping and it was just absolutely breathtaking to see this scene. Like, there's just this energy, yanno? And the group shots. T’Challa leading his kingdom into the fight. Tony and Pepper’s really cute scene in their armour together. And, can we just take a break to talk about our fucking lord and saviour Steve Rogers? I love that boy so much holy shit. When Thor was about to die, and Mjolnir had flown in and hit Thanos, before flying off to the person who had thrown it. And it’s Steve Fucking Rogers, standing there holding Mjolnir? And he starts walking down the battlefield with his half broken shield in one hand and Mjolnir in the other? That was such a powerful image have I mentioned I fucking love Steve Rogers? But yeah, I love how they carried that on from AoU. But then that sort of begs the question: was Steve really able to lift Mjolnir in AoU but didn’t because he didn’t want to draw more attention to himself, or was he just not able to because he hadn’t reached peak worthiness yet?
 Also, the whole New York scene was just amazing, fucking hilarious and just amazing. Who knew that all we needed to make a sequence great was to have a 100% necessary focus on Steve's ass? Jokes aside, it was really nostalgic seeing the whole 2012 New York battle again. I especially loved how they let us see parts that actually weren't in the movie, like the whole 'Avengers running into Pierce' thing. And how HYDRA got their hands on the sceptre. Seeing Steve do the whole 'Hail Hydra' thing to blend in kinda gave me chills lol. And Steve's fight with 2012!Steve was also really amazingly done and I fucking loved that sequence. The whole "I can do this all da-" "yeah yeAH I kNow I knOOW" was fucking hilarious tbh. (And also: "That is America's ass…")
Also, can I say that Steve was just really done with everything in this movie lmao. He was a solid fucking mood honestly. (”Are you shitting me??” “...he’s a baby.” “-.-”) And then his scene with Bucky at the end oh my goddd. “Don’t do anything stupid.” “How can I? You’re taking all the stupid with you.” And honestly I sort of died right there...It’s also this moment I’m realising Bucky probably knew about Steve’s plans, because otherwise they wouldn’t have said goodbye like that if Steve was only going to be gone for a bit. And Bucky wasn’t panicked at all when Steve missed the jump back. So what, does that mean they planned for Steve to have his dramatic ass entrance back into the present by appearing besides the lake? Kind of a funny image lol. Anyway, I’ll stop talking about Steve lmao.
 Thor was fucking amazing in this movie tbh. His first scene in the future is hilarious, with the whole drunkard attitude and the beer gut and Korg playing fucking Fortnite Jesus Christ. His scene with Frigga in the movie also made me cry so much. It kinda made me realise he never really managed to get a proper goodbye with his mother before she died, yanno? And now he's finally getting it, and he can go on to the future with the knowledge that his mother is proud of him and believes he's a hero and afilajiopklgskl. Also, the pure joy when he finds out he's still worthy of Mjolnir? Such a sweet happy wholesome character despite all the losses he's gone through ;-; . Although, since he has decided to join the Guardians, does that mean he's going to be in Guardians of the Galaxy 3? And we know how there's been talk of a Thor 4 recently, right? It's probably just code for GOTG3 lol.
 And finally, Bruce Banner. It was really funny to see him emerge as a mix of himself and Hulk together, I'm not gonna lie. A lot of people in the audience started laughing when we saw the Hulk emerge in a sweater and jeans or whatever the hell he was wearing. But yeah, Bruce was great. When he volunteered himself to wield the Infinity Gauntlet v2.0? Legendary. But yeah, I honestly don't have much to say about Bruce honestly. Other than the fact that he dabbed at the beginning of the movie. Legendary. And when Scott spilled his tacos so Bruce offered him more with the purest smile on his face? I melted. Legendary.
 Anyway, miscellaneous thoughts time. I'm lowkey sort of kinda disappointed Nebula didn't get to kill Thanos? Like, I feel like, if anybody really deserved to kill that asshole, it was Nebula. She's suffered an entire life of torture and abuse from this dickhead, and has been manipulated by him so many times to do his dirty work. And how she still couldn't stop seeing him as a father figure in the end, despite all the terrible shit he's done to her? Actually, that's probably why she didn't get to kill him lol. And also, Sam Wilson is the new fucking Captain America bitches. I really fucking hoped that, if under any circumstances Steve had to give up his shield, it would go to Sam Wilson, because he fucking deserves it. Of course, I wouldn't have minded it going to Bucky, but my poor baby's already been through enough ;-; . Let him rest ;-; (but then, there's the whole Falcon and Winter Soldier show coming up fuck I'm so excited for it lmao).
 And also, Valkyrie. Is now. The new Queen of Asgard. I can't even. My baby girl deserves fucking everything :') She deserves the title of Queen so much and I'm so glad that's a new development. Hopefully we get to see more of her in the future and how she fares with the title of leader in Asgard :'D
 But yeah, I think that's about it for what I have on characters. So, moving on to theories and sort of plot holes I suppose?
 So, have we had any news on what the Loki show is going to focus on? I haven't really been paying enough attention to news on the shows tbh. But if nothing's been confirmed yet, I sort of have a theory. So we know how, when they're trying to get the Space Stone in New York, they fail and Loki gets away with the stone? I'm wondering if the TV show might potentially focus on what he does after he escapes New York with the stone. It's a possibility, I suppose.
 And now, finally, one of my biggest…annoyances (? I'm not sure this is the word I want to use but the only other word that's coming to mind is iffs which isn't even a real word so moving on) (edit: issues! I found the right word :D . The word I want to use is issues lol) with the movie is the last scene. 
Steggy is a fucking blessed ship, and I love them, don't get me wrong. The plane scene in TFA and the hospital scene in TWS never fail to reduce me to a big sobbing fucking baby. And I'm so fucking happy that they finally got the dance that's been promised to them for so many decades. But the whole thing just doesn't really make sense to me.
 So basically, in the earlier parts of the movie, Bruce has already stated that time travel does not work like how we've all been trained to understand from other parts of pop culture. It's not quite travelling to the past, as nothing they do there will affect their future. What I interpreted from that (and I could be wrong, but this is my understanding) is that when they travel to the past, they end up creating a separate branch of events and shit that diverges from the timeline of events that will lead to their present. It doesn't erase their present, but just sort of forms a permanent branch, you feel? So, Steve travelling back to the past in order to live his life with Peggy only to end up in their present again brought in a huge amount of plot holes.
 For Steve to have lived a life with Peggy and marry her, that would mean events would change drastically. I doubt they got married in secret, so people must've known 'Steve' was alive and OK. Would that mean the search for the past Steve that's still frozen in the Arctic stop, since they're all assuming he's alive? If that happens, that means the Tesseract would've never been found, and that would've led to a whole bunch of other events that would definitely not allow for grandpa Steve to join up again with the MCU's present timeline, as it would've brought him into a different branch instead.
 But, hypothetically, let's say Steve lives with Peggy in secret. They get married in secret, nobody knows he's still alive, they continue with the search, yadda yadda. Now, since Steve is from the future, he would know that SHIELD is being infiltrated by HYDRA, and that Bucky would still be alive and is currently being the Winter Soldier and doing assassin-y shit. And I really, really, highly doubt that Steve would just live a life with Peggy and not interrupt with any of this shit. It's just so against his nature to ignore all of this? So, let's say he does root out HYDRA. That would affect the future. TWS, and everything afterwards would've never happened. So it definitely wouldn't be possible for Steve to return to the MCU's current, present timeline if he lived out his life, as he would've been, once again, on a different, permanently separated branch.
 Let's say, hypothetically, he lived with Peggy in secret. Nobody knew he was alive. He knew HYDRA was growing inside SHIELD and didn't do anything. He knew his best friend was being tortured and brainwashed for decades and didn't do anything. Even then, him just living with Peggy and marrying her would've changed all the events and wouldn't have allowed him to just let his branch converge with the present MCU timeline without messing around with some serious science and shit (which is all highly unlikely tbh).
 So basically, what I'm trying to say is, the whole last scene is fucked and can't have happened without saying 'fuck-it-all' to the rules established in the movie. But yeah, that was just the one and only glaring issue to me I couldn't stop thinking about. But either way, I loved the way the movie ended with the Steggy scene. It was really beautiful and sweet and just everything we could've wanted for their dance :')) . It was also a really bittersweet sort of tone to end the film on? Absolutely gorgeous. 
(edit: wow OK so I made a whole separate post just for this scene because a couple days after I posted this, I realised my thoughts and feelings towards this scene had changed and I had a lot more to say about it. So. Yeah. Here it is.)
 But anyway. Shit. That's it. I've spent this whole past year thinking about this movie and waiting for it, and now that I've watched it and it's over, I don't know what I'm going to do with myself. This whole day, I've been feeling incredibly empty honestly. I'm still not quite over Natasha and Tony, and I don't think I'll ever be (which, by the way. Marvel, I'll be sending you the bill for all the emotional trauma you've caused.) But this movie was a bloody masterpiece, and I fucking loved it. The trip down memory lane with the time travel was honestly so incredibly implemented. I was really worried when I realised time travel was going to be involved with this movie, because it introduces a device that can retcon everything and just basically takes away the emotional impact of every event that happens because you can just time travel. But the fact that they introduced the mechanic where you can't affect the past by travelling there does close that issue up. Well done. Very clever.
 But, yeah. Fuck. It's over. 11 years, and it went out with a bang. I honestly have no idea how Marvel is gonna top this for the next era. It seems almost impossible, honestly. I just really hope they do, because I would hate to have a franchise as amazing as the MCU end up fizzling out because their most impressive movie came years before the end and they end up never being able to top it. But these are probably just irrational worries.
 Anyway, final score. 14000605/1. Would definitely watch again. Just not immediately. I still haven't fully digested the movie, and I still feel really empty and full of emotions at the same time even though it's been more than 12 hours since I've seen the movie. So yeah. Imma wait a bit, and then I'll probs rewatch it.
 Anyway, rant over. Hope you enjoyed, I guess? I nearly burst into tears so many times trying to write this fucking thing. If you've seen the movie, feel free to DM me. I'm always up to chat with people lol. And if you haven't seen the movie, what the fuck are you doing reading this? Go watch the damned movie. Christ.
 I might end up making edits to this if I think up of more things to talk about. Or maybe I'll make a separate post. I'll probs make a separate post. But anyway. Farewell, y'all. Time to go hide under my blankets and cry until Far From Home comes out.
 (Also, this thing is 3069 words. Wow. Jesus Christ. If I put this amount of effort into my assignments, I’d be bringing in straight As. Oops.)
138 notes · View notes
wipbigbang · 5 years
Text
Art Claims Round 2
Second round, same as the first, only better. We got some stories claimed this past week, but we still have about 92 that are up for grabs and need some wonderful artists. In this round, you can definitely take two stories at a time. If you'd like to claim two stories, please wait until you get an email confirming your first claim, then fill out the form again for a second claim. Everybody spread the word! Grab your artist friends, stuff them in a potato sack, and drag them here kicking and screaming if you have to! This year, art claims are working a little differently than in years past. We are using a google form to streamline things, which should make things easier both for you as participants and us mods. To claim a story, the form requires email, check in ID, and the identifying number of your first choice of story. Putting your top three choices is best in case your first or second has already been chosen. Please be sure you've read the FAQ before claiming.
Click here to claim a story.
Stories are listed by fandom in alphabetical order and then by the story name, with a number identifying that story (for our records). Stories are first come, first serve. I'll update the post as stories are claimed. Official posting dates begin on July 27th. Once all stories are claimed and all artists/authors have been notified, I will put up a sign-up sheet so authors and artists can choose their posting dates.
Authors, if something is wrong with the info for your stories, please let me know ASAP here or via email at [email protected].
See all fandoms in a google doc.
A Song of Ice and Fire #1 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: Ned Stark/Cersei Lannister Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Ned Stark and Cersei Lannister are made to marry after the Rebellion ends Angel the Series/Buffy the Vampire Slayer #41 Story Title: Like Stone Pairings, Characters: Connor, Dawn Summers, Buffy Summers, Angel, Wesley Wyndham-Pryce (and pretty much the complete cast), not shippy fic but there is Angel/Buffy and Connor/Dawn) Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Graphic Violence Summary: Twenty years after the battle with the First and the aftermath of Jasmine’s reign, life still isn’t easy for Buffy and Angel and their friends and family. Connor has been on the outside of his father’s life for years and isn’t particularly happy to be brought back in when Dawn shows up in L.A. with a case that requires his attention. But that is just the beginning of the badness threatening to swallow them all whole. Arrow
#3 Story Title: No Regrets: A Love Unexpected Pairings, Characters: Oliver Queen/Roy Harper Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: An A/B/O love story. Roy learns that he’s not a beta like he always thought and has to cope with starting to have omega heats. Due to circumstances, and latent affection, alpha Oliver agrees to help Roy through his first. They unexpectedly bond during that first time, and the successive chapters each explore another aspect of the couple coping with their relationship: a heat coming on suddenly while Oliver is out of town, and Oliver going into rut while they’re in public, finishing up with a softer chapter of some romance and switching, ending on a hopeful note. Lots of feels and smut. Batman #4 Story Title: Scenes From a Gotham Romance Pairings, Characters: Bruce Wayne/Selina Kyle Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Bruce finally pops the question to Selina and she accepts. Slowly, they begin building a family together. BBC Sherlock #6 Story Title: ...And All The Men And Women Merely Players Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, Mycroft Holmes/Greg Lestrade, Mary Morstan/John Watson, Eurus Holmes/Jim Moriarty; Sherlock Holmes, Mycroft Holmes, Molly Hooper, Greg Lestrade, John Watson, Mary Morstan, Anthea, Janine, Eurus Holmes, Jim Moriarty, Original Child Character(s), Mummy Holmes, Siger Holmes Rating: Mature | M Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Mycroft Holmes is not-so-subtly trying to make sure there's a reconciliation between his youngest sibling Sherlock and his ex-wife, Molly Hooper, by forcing them to work together on a theatre project. But it isn't all smooth sailing when his and Sherlock's sister comes back from the States with a boyfriend who is the devil incarnate...and all hell is about to break loose. #7 Story Title: A Boon For You, A Boon For Me Pairings, Characters: Mycroft Holmes/Molly Hooper; Molly Hooper, Mycroft Holmes, Sherlock Holmes, Eurus Holmes, James Moriarty, Siger Holmes, Mummy Holmes Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: When Molly saves the life of a fairy prince, she’s given the chance to ask for whatever her heart most desires, and since what she wants to do most is help others, she’s given the ability to grant boons by the prince’s eldest brother. Little does she imagine such a simple and generous wish will change her life forever... #8 Story Title: A Merry Christmas After All Pairings, Characters: Mycroft Holmes/Sally Donovan; Sally Donovan, Mycroft Holmes, Anthea, brief appearance by Sherlock Holmes and Molly Hooper Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Sally and Mycroft make an arrangement to have a pretend relationship together, culminating in a spectacular break-up at a destination wedding in Hawaii. But what they intend to have happen doesn't go according to plan when pesky feelings decide to get involved. #9 Story Title: A Study In Pink Pairings, Characters: Eventual Sherlock Holmes/Mary Morstan (though not in this story), fake!“John Watson”/Mary Morstan and Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper one-sided infatuation; Mary Morstan, Mike Stamford, Molly Hooper, Sherlock Holmes, Greg Lestrade, the cabbie, OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Rosamund Mary Watson had never expected to set foot in London again, but she finds herself in need of employment and a better flat. Enter her old professor Mike Stamford, who tells her about the man who will change her life forever... #10 Story Title: All The Little Signs Pairings, Characters: Eventual Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, John Watson/Mary Morstan, past Tom/Molly Hooper, one-sided Greg Lestrade/Molly Hooper; Sherlock Holmes, Molly Hooper, John Watson, Mary Morstan, Greg Lestrade, Mrs. Hudson, others TBD Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: The repercussions from Sherlock’s faked death did more than just affect his relationships with his friends, Sherlock realizes when Molly loses her position at St. Bart’s for falsifying medical documents and loses her fiancé in the process. While Molly gets her life sorted out and decides what she wants Sherlock does the same, but is it too late when he decides what he wants in his life is Molly? #11 Story Title: As Long As You Love Me Truly Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper; Molly Hooper, Mrs. Hudson, Greg Lestrade, Philip Anderson, Sherlock Holmes, John Watson, Sally Donovan, Henry Knight, Irene Adler Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: All Molly Hooper wants to do is get her big break on the London stage. She might have a chance when she's asked to be the lead in one of the most anticipated productions on the West End, and by the star himself, Sherlock Holmes. But things don't exactly go according to the plan she had in her head of how she would become a well known actress, and as time goes on she needs to figure out whether she wants fame or whether she wants something more fulfilling. #12 Story Title: Desperate Times Call For Desperate Measures Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, Mycroft Holmes/Anthea, Mr. & Mrs. Holmes, OC pairings; Sherlock Holmes, Molly Hooper, Mycroft HOlmes, Anthea, Mummy HOlmes, Siger Holmes, OC Holmes Brother, assorted OFCs and OMCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: It all begins with an invitation to Mycroft's wedding to his PA and seven days at a resort in Jamaica, with the assumption that Molly pretends to be his girlfriend that his mother might be under the impression that he's going to propose to sooner rather than later. It ends up being so much more than that... #13 Story Title: Ever Changing, Ever Growing Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, background Mycroft Holmes/OC and John Watson/Mary Morstan Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Major Character Death Summary: They make the arrangement to present what society wants from them to the world as husband and wife, but childhood friends Sherlock Holmes and Margaret Hooper agree that their lives are their own. But with the death of Sherlock's brother and an unexpected scandal, their marriage of convenience is shaken. Will their friendship remain intact as their marriage falls apart, or will they decide that it is in their best interest to make this a true marriage between partners instead? #14 Story Title: It Can Be As Real As You Or I Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper with background John Watson/Mary Morstan and Janine Hawkins/OMC; Sherlock Holmes, Molly Hooper, Mary Morstan, Janine Hawkins, Kitty Reilly, OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: At the very beginning of a case to help Janine, it comes out that the very eligible and spectacular stud in the bedroom Sherlock Holmes has married local specialist registrar, Dr. Molly Hooper. Which would be fine and all, except it's a fake marriage...that Sherlock wants to make real by the end of the case. But Kitty Riley's constant hounding of him throughout the case, turning every tidbit she hears (always out of context) into tabloid fodder, is going to make that virtually impossible, he fears...though he might very well be surprised himself. #15 Story Title: It Takes The Whole Of London Pairings, Characters: Background John Watson/Mary Morstan and mentioned fake!Sherlock Holmes/Janine, but generally no pairings; Molly Hooper, Mary Morstan, John Watson, Tom, Meena, Greg Lestrade, Sally Donovan, Mike Stamford, Sherlock Holmes, OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Original character death offscreen Summary: When one of Molly's best friends and her husband die in a car accident, Molly finds herself the guardian of their six-month-old daughter, and in an instant her entire life changes, and she comes to find solace in the fact that there is truth in the old adage"it takes a village"when she finds herself raising Maya on her own. #16 Story Title: Jam Session Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper with background Mycroft Holmes/Sally Donovan and John Watson/Mary Morstan; Molly Hooper, Mary Morstan, Sally Donovan, Sherlock Holmes, Mycroft Holmes. Jim Moriarty, John Watson Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Molly Hooper is known for making some of the best baked goods in all of England, and no one knows what her secret is. Her most popular dish is her Jam Tartlets, and it’s a recipe she shares with absolutely no one, not even those who work in her shop. When a new resident arrives in the village, an apiarist named Sherlock Holmes, they begin an exchange: some of her special jams in exchange for his honey. But what starts as a simple trade of sweet foodstuffs becomes so much more when Molly’s shop is broken into and ransacked by someone looking for the secret recipe. #17 Story Title: Like Night And Day Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, background John Watson/Mary Morstan; Molly Hooper, Sally Donovan, Sherlock Holmes, John Watson, Mary Morstan, Meena, Mike Stamford Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Illegal drug use, drug overdose and withdrawal symptoms Summary: Molly loves Sherlock, she does, but one night when Sherlock makes a decision that nearly costs him his life, she knows she can't be his caretaker anymore without dragging herself down too. Trying to make a clean break of things, she leaves the university they attend together and goes to the States to finish medical school and put it all behind her. But after graduation, Fate has other ideas... #18 Story Title: My Chosen Queen, To Rule By My Side Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper; Molly Hooper, Hooper OCs, Sherlock Holmes, James Moriarty, other OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Ten years ago, Molly Hooper got lost in the forest near her brother's cottage trying to find her niece. She found the girl as well as an injured man who was more than he seemed. Now, Molly's niece is missing again and so Molly ventures into the forest once more to find her, with decidedly different results this time. #19 Story Title: Neither Living Dead Nor Fully Living Pairings, Characters: Sebastian Moran/Molly Hooper, past Sebastian Moran/James Moriarty and James Moriarty/Molly Hooper; Sebastian Moran, Molly Hooper, Sherlock Holmes, OCs Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Major Character Death, Character death is temporary, as character is turned into a vampire Summary: When Sebastian Moran inherits a building, a business and a servant from James Moriarty, he tries to live as normal a life as he can. But when Molly Hooper does the unthinkable and falls in love with him, he finds himself fighting a battle he'd never imagined he'd be in. #21 Story Title: Nothing's Changed That Matters Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, past Mycroft Holmes/Anthea; Sherlock Holmes. Molly Hooper, John Watson, Eurus Holmes, Greg Lestrade Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Major Character Death Summary: When Sherlock comes to Molly in Oxford ten years after their divorce with a favour to ask, she agrees to help. While a lot has changed some things remain very much the same...including the love that Sherlock and Molly once shared. #22 Story Title: Old Books & New Flames Pairings, Characters: Sebastian Moran/Molly Hooper, Greg Lestrade/Sally Donovan, John Watson/Mary Morstan; Molly Hooper, Sebastian Moran, Mary Morstan, Sally Donovan, Greg Lestrade, John Watson, Jim Moriarty Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: When Sebastian Moran asks local bookstore owner Molly Hooper for a job, all he wants is a second chance to live the life he should have been living before prison. What Molly gets is more than a loyal employee and good friend. What she ends up with is what she had always wanted her entire life: happiness. #23 Story Title: Pawns On The Board, Flies On The Web Pairings, Characters: Mycroft Holmes/Anthea, Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper; Anthea, Sherlock Holmes, Molly Hooper, Mycroft Holmes, Elizabeth Smallwood, Greg Lestrade, Sebastian Moran Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Violence, OC character death Summary: When an American politician is murdered and deposited in Mycroft’s office, it’s Sebastian Moran’s sign that he is done allowing Mycroft and Sherlock their little game at dismantling Moriarty’s organization. But with Sherlock having returned to London, albeit not in time to stop the plot from being put into motion, Moran’s ploy may not be as effective as he hopes it to be, not with Mycroft, Sherlock, Anthea, Molly and others working hard to stop him in his tracks. #24 Story Title: Rectifying Past Mistakes Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Mary Morstan; Sherlock Holmes, Mycroft Holmes, Anthea, Mary Morstan, John Watson, Mrs. Hudson, Molly Hooper, Greg Lestrade, Sebastian Moran Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: When Mycroft gets Sherlock out of Serbia, he drops a bombshell on him he isn't quite prepared for: after years of being gone out of his life, Sherlock's ex-wife Elizabeth has reappeared, under the name Mary Morstan. While he was off taking care of Moriarty's mess she was protecting those he cared about and helping his brother, for reasons, he finds, that she is keeping close to the vest. But when they're forced to stay in close quarters at Baker Street both secrets and old wounds come to light and, perhaps, things might turn out for the best after all. #25 Story Title: The Babe On The Doorstep Pairings, Characters: Mycroft Holmes/Anthea; Mycroft Holmes, Anthea, Greg Lestrade, OCs Rating: General | G Warnings: Child Abandonment Summary: One morning an infant is left on Mycroft’s doorstep with a note, signed by a woman named Laura. As Mycroft tries to find out who would entrust a child into his care he slowly opens his heart to the infant and lets the other people in his life that he’s kept at arms length in more, bit by bit. #26 Story Title: The Cursed Dragon Pairings, Characters: Sebastian Moran/Molly Hooper, forced engagement between Charles Augustus Magnussen/Mrs. Hooper; Margaret Hooper, Mrs. Hooper, Charles Augustus Magnussen, Mary Morstan, Sally Donovan, Irene Adler, Meena, OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Major Character Death Summary: On the eve of Princess Molly's twenty-fifth birthday, a dragon comes to lay waste to her kingdom. Eventually, a lottery is set up to give the dragon a virgin sacrifice, but when Molly stumbles onto a wicked scheme by the royal advisor Magnussen, she finds herself picked as the next sacrifice and kept from telling the truth to her mother. Prepared to fight the dragon on her own if need be, she is taken to a remote part of her kingdom by the dragon...who is not quite what he seems. #28 Story Title: The Head Knows What The Heart Wants Pairings, Characters: Sebastian Moran/Molly Hooper, background John Watson/Mary Morstan; Sebastian Moran, Molly Hooper, Sherlock Holmes, Mary Morstan, Mycroft Holmes, Eurus Holmes, OCs Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Mild violence Summary: After the revelation that there had been some plotting between Moriarty and Eurus before his death, Sebastian Moran had decided to do whatever it took to keep Molly safe...even if that meant ruining whatever the results of his ex-lover's collusion with the Holmes sister were. But after enough time had gone by, things changed, and that was when Eurus decided to strike. That was when Sebastian couldn't deny the truth any longer: Molly Hooper had become the most important person in his life...and he would do whatever it took to make sure she was safe. #29 Story Title: The Pesky Virginity Issue Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, John Watson/Mary Morstan, past Tom/Molly Hooper; Molly Hooper, Mary Morstan, John Watson, Sherlock Holmes, Tom, OCs Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After Molly's engagement ends she decides she wants to rid herself of her virginity since that was a major cause of the dissolution of her relationship with her ex. When her friend Mary suggests she knows the perfect person, things don't go quite according to any sort of plan she may have had in her head...but it has a pleasantly surprising result nonetheless. #30 Story Title: To Live Again Pairings, Characters: Pre-Mycroft Holmes/Mary Morstan, background Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, past John Watson/Mary Morstan;Mary Morstan, Mycroft Holmes, Molly Hooper Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After the events at the aquarium which leaves most of the world thinking Mary Watson is dead, Mary deals with conflicting feelings and moving on in the wake of knowing her marriage is, for all intents and purposes, over. #31 Story Title: What Could Have Been, What Will Be In Its Stead Pairings, Characters: Mycroft Holmes/Molly Hooper, past Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, mentioned Anthea/Kate and Mr & Mrs. Holmes; Mycroft Holmes, Molly Hooper, Siger Holmes, Mummy Holmes, Greg Lestrade, Anthea, OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Major Character Death Summary: When Sherlock dies, he leaves behind a woman he planned to marry and a child he did not know about. Mycroft is determined to take care of them both in his brother's stead, but nothing is ever as easy as one plans. That is the true Holmes legacy. BBC Sherlock/Doctor Who #32 Story Title: The Detective And The Hound Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Amy Pond, background John Watson/Lorna Bucket; Sherlock Holmes, John Watson, Amy Pond, Henry Knight; other Sherlock characters in"The Hounds of Baskerville" Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Unconcensual drug use Summary: Sherlock and John get given a case from Henry Knight, who believes his father was killed years prior by a hound in the moors. But what starts as a much needed break from the tedium that Sherlock is experiencing turns into a case that has him questioning many things and feeling something he has not felt in a long time: the type of fear that leaves you with a chill in your bones. #33 Story Title: When In University Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Amy Pond; Amy Po/nd, Sherlock Holmes, Aunt Sharon, Mummy Holmes, Mycroft Holmes, Mrs. Hudson, Rory Williams Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Sherlock Holmes was a jerk the first time she met him. She had no idea how much he was going to grow on her as time went on... BBC Sherlock/Marvel Cinematic Universe #34 Story Title: A Potential Loophole To Exploit Pairings, Characters: Thor Odinson/Jane Foster, Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, implied Loki Laufeyson/Darcy Lewis, Phil Coulson/Melinda May, Antoine Triplett/Daisy Johnson, Jemma Simmons/Leo Fitz and Clint Barton/Natasha Romanoff; Thor Odinson, Loki Laufeyson, Frigga, Phil Coulson, Molly Hooper, Sherlock Holmes, Mycroft Holmes, Tony Stark, Clint Barton, Jane Foster, Melinda May, Jemma Simmons, Leo Fitz, Antoine Triplett, Daisy Johnson, Darcy Lewis, Sif, Heimdall, OCs Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After Thor and Loki leave a meeting with their mother, they start to talk about what can be done to stave off the foretold arrival of their sister, Hela, and begin to make plans. #35 Story Title: Playing The Game: Act II – Knights & Knowledge, Romance & Regret Pairings, Characters: Sherlock Holmes/Molly Hooper, implied Clint Barton/Natasha Romanoff and pre Phil Coulson/Melinda May, Leo Fitz/Jemma Simmons and Antoine Triplett/Skye | Daisy Johnson; Molly Hooper, Sherlock Holmes, Phil Coulson, Mary Morstan, Natasha Romanoff, Clint Barton, Melinda May, Skye | Daisy Johnson, Leo Fitz, Jemma Simmons, Antoine Triplett Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After tracking down Phil Coulson and his team, Molly and the others join him on their hunt for Grant Ward so that Molly can get retribution for Victoria’s death and Nat and Clint can further Fury’s assignment to help deal with all of the escapees from the Fridge. But as things get more complicated with the appearance of the Diviner and all the entails, Molly begins to wonder if she will ever get her end goal of Ward disappearing in a deep dark hole where no one can find him. #36 Story Title: The Forgotten Wife Pairings, Characters: Stephen/Molly, past Stephen/Christine, eventual past Tom/Molly; Stephen Strange, Molly Hooper, Wong, Christine Palmer, Baron Mordo, Tom Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Fifteen years ago, to fulfill the dying wish of someone who inspired him, Stephen Strange married Molly Hooper on a whim. And then life happened. A life full of many different things for both of them. But when Molly turns up at the Sanctum Santorum demanding an annulment so she can marry her fiancee, it presents an entire situation where neither of them have any idea how to approach a marriage that they aren't sure they want to end as they get to know each other better. BBC Sherlock/Midsomer Murders #37 Story Title: Every English Village Has Its Secrets Pairings, Characters: Past/Unrequited Mycroft Holmes/Gregory Lestrade, Tom Barnaby/Joyce Barnaby, Sally Donovan/OMC; Greg Lestrade, Sally Donovan, Mycroft Holmes, Tom Barnaby, Gavin Troy, OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Summary: When Greg and Sally get called to Midsomer County for a case, right from the start Greg knows it will be a headache when Mycroft offers him lodging (so long as he's alright with his former lover being his housemate for his time there), and it doesn't get much better when he meets DCI Tom Barnaby and immediately their Detective Sergeants take an instant dislike to each other when Sally arrives the next evening. And that isn't even getting into the actual case itself and all the secrets hidden in the village of Elverton-cum-Latterley... BBC Sherlock/Star Trek: AOS #38 Story Title: Serendipity & Coincidence Pairings, Characters: Leonard McCoy/Molly Hooper, background Jim Kirk/Carol Marcus and Spock/Nyota Uhura; Leonard McCoy, Molly Hooper, Jim Kirk, Carol Marcus, Spock, Nyota Uhura, Joanna McCoy, OCs Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Bones knows one thing: he likes Dr. Molly Hooper and doesn't want his friendship with her to change...even if the voice in the back of his head says he'd like more than just a friendship with the female Starfleet officer. But a dare from Jim leads to more than he had expected and certainly more than he wanted...or could ever have hoped for. Black Sails #39 Story Title: a tide of hope Pairings, Characters: Abigail Ashe/Billy Bones Rating: Mature | M Warnings: mild violence Summary: "My point being, unless my crew decides that they don’t want to give me up for dead, and if what you say is true and no one will come looking for you, then we are very much stranded on this island.” Abigail Ashe awakens to find herself shipwrecked on an island. However, she is not alone. Abigail Ashe/Billy Bones, post season 3. Boku No Hero Academia/Star Vs the Forces of Evil #40 Story Title: Princess' guide (title may be subject to change) Pairings, Characters: Star Butterfly/Tenya Iida Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: A Sequel to 'An Earthling's Guide to Dealing with Mewberty' Star was serious when she offered to take Iida on a multidimensional adventure as a thank you for helping her get through Mewberty, and after hearing about the Hero Killer's capture, and Iida's own encounter with Stain, Star is more sure than anything else, that her friend could use some uncomplicated fun. Buffy the Vampire Slayer/Hellblazer #42 Story Title: Insert Hell Pun Here Pairings, Characters: Rupert Giles & John Constantine, Willow Rosenburg/Tara Maclay, Xander Harris/Anya Jenkins, implied John Constantine/Spike Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Giles thought he'd never see John Constantine again. But when John turns up at the Magic Box looking for help, it brings back some memories Giles would much rather forget. Some sins you don't get absolution for. Code Geass #43 Story Title: World Enough and Time Pairings, Characters: Suzaku/Lelouch and Gino/Kallen (both minor) Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Graphic Violence Summary: Six months after Ragnarok, all Kallen wants to do is protect the people she loves, even if it means betraying everything in her heart to serve a Britannian prince. Suzaku wants to reverse a mistake he made but would never take back. Euphemia is willing to risk everything of herself in order to be a better person and find a cure. And Lelouch... Lelouch wants to make the world safe for his little sister, even if it means destroying everything in his path. (The AU where the royal family controls the elements through music instead of Geass, and the Ragnarok Connection united the living and dead... by bringing back the dead.) Critical Role Campaign One/Dragon Age Origins (Awakening) #44 Story Title: TBA Pairings, Characters: Vax'ildan/Keyleth; Vax'ildan, Percy, Vex'alia, Scanlan, Keyleth, M!Mahariel, probably others from both canons, Grey Wardens from Awakening Rating: No Rating Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: Merging of the two canons, but mainly in the Dragon Age setting with some Critical Role characters. Vox Machina finds the ancient thaig containing the tomb of the Raven Queen's champion, but in the process Vax'ildan is infected with the Blight. Only Loral Mahariel, hero of Ferelden, can save Vax's life -- but will he be willing to pay the price? Crossing Lines/Grey's Anatomy/Hawaii Five-0/Marvel Cinematic Universe/The Sentinel/S.W.A.T. #45 Story Title: This is our sanctuary Pairings, Characters: Steve Rogers/Bucky Barnes/Tony Stark, Clint Barton/James Street, Natasha Romanov/Sam Wilson, Ellie Defont-Bogard/Sebastian Berger Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Graphic Violence Summary: Clint Barton and Jim Street have been together for about a month as Guide and Sentinel when Jimmy's mom is released from prison. Clint wants Jimmy to have nothing to do with his emotionally abusive, Hydra mother. But Jimmy feels he owes Karen Street too much to abandon her, and Clint loves Jimmy too much to break his Sentinel's heart. So despite Clint's misgivings, they go to Los Angeles to visit her. The idea is to spend a couple hours with Karen and then hopefully never see her again. But what not even Jimmy realizes is how much Karen hates Clint for being Jimmy's Guide instead of her. Or how far she'll go to get her son back. Because Karen Street will do anything to get her son back. The problem is, Clint and Jimmy might not survive it. CSI: NY #46 Story Title: Twist Of Fate Pairings, Characters: Don Flack, Jr./Jessica Angell; Don Flack, Jr., Jessica Angell, Mac Taylor, Stella Bonasera, Lindsay Monroe, Danny Messer, Samantha Flack, Don Flack Sr., Sheldon Hawkes, Adam Ross Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: What if Jessica had a very good reason for not escorting Connor Dunbrook's kid to trial? What might have been? CSI: NY/Law & Order #47 Story Title: Theraputic Pairings, Characters: Eventual Danny Messer/Lindsay Monroe; Danny Messer, Mac Taylor, Emil Skoda, Don Flack Jr., Lindsay Monroe, Lennie Briscoe Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Major Character Death, Character deaths are in the past, but they were characters from CSI: NY Danny knew Summary: In Danny's eyes, the hits just keep on coming...though this particular hit may turn out all right in the end. Daredevil #48 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: Brett Maloney Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Brett Maloney has no magic. He is not magic and he likes it that way because it means that magic is not his proble- Oh who is he kidding. It's totally his problem. Especially since this latest serial killer case he's sticking his nose into has magic written all over it and he's the best cop to investigate. Now to catch this guy before he targets another Hell's Kitchen witch like Foggy... DC Extended Universe #49 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: Dick Grayson Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Graphic Violence Summary: After Superman dies, Dick Grayson reconnects with his father Doctor Who/St. Trinian's #51 Story Title: Adventures In Unexpected Places Pairings, Characters: Rory Williams/Amy Pond; Amy Pond, Camilla Fritton, Kelly Jones, Eleventh Doctor, Rory Williams, Mels Zucker Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After being sent to the worst school in the whole of England, Amy meets up with the man whose fault it is that she’s there, and things go vastly more differently than anyone expected. Dragon Age #52 Story Title: loves to learn, love to burn Pairings, Characters: fenris/f!hawke, carver hawke & f!hawke, Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Graphic Violence, there's an implication that a character might consider suicide (from a different character's perspective): there are no mentions of suicidal ideation expressed as such. haven't decided if i'll keep that in or not but it is currently in one of the snippets. Summary: pictures at an exhibition sort of thing about what we don't see from a fenris rivalmance from playing da2. if you're not a total music nerd then I guess i'd describe it as scenes loosely arranged around a central plot of a rocky romance, and of finding family- broadly following the chronology of the game. also explores how carver and marianne hawke deal with the changes to their family (losing bethany and their mom, etc). Football RPF #54 Story Title: It's A Long Way Up When You Hit the Ground Pairings, Characters: Christian Eriksen/Vincent Janssen Rating: Mature | M Warnings: No Warnings Apply Summary: Vincent's future is still uncertain, but rather than dwell on it, all he wants to do is welcome Christian home from the World Cup and find a few moments of bliss in each other's company before the world comes along and sweeps them away again. Christian, however, isn't making things at all easy, and Vincent starts wondering if maybe he has other ideas. A story about moving in, uncertainty, finding true friendships, and questioning everything about your past, present, and future. Gilmore Girls #55 Story Title: The Thing He Carried Pairings, Characters: Rory Gilmore/Jess Mariano and Luke Danes/Lorelai Gilmore Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply, Minor violence Summary: This story is based on a post on Tumblr pertaining to what if Jess did not go to California. It is also based on 'The Things That He Carried' by Tim O'Brien, who also wrote an episode of 'This Is Us'. It's about growth and acceptance. it's about love and relationships. It's about rising above adversity. Glee #56 Story Title: Merry and Bright Pairings, Characters: Blaine Anderson/Kurt Hummel Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Kurt's built his life to cut out all feelings. The cute singer that comes into the Lima Bean every Thursday night breaks that idea. Guardian #57 Story Title: As Winter Fades Pairings, Characters: Zhao Yunlan/Shen Wei Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: dub-con Summary: Zhao Yunlan is a proud omega, but when he gets thrust back into Old Haixing, his life depends on impersonating alpha Kunlun. Then he meets Shen Wei and it all goes to hell. Hannibal #59 Story Title: The Art of Her Mind Pairings, Characters: Hannibal Lecter/Will Graham, Aralie/Travis Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Graphic Violence, Depiction of drug use Summary: A young girl was accused of murdering her entire family, but one clever psychologist got her to serve a five year sentence at a mental institution. The day she is released from the hospital, Aralie has to adjust to life beyond her past. Aralie finds that when her anxiety becomes to much she occupies her mind with sketching the world around her and losing herself in ballet. Harry Potter #61 Story Title: Lionhearted Girl Pairings, Characters: Regulus Black/Severus Snape (minor), no other pairings at this time, but future Female!Harry Potter/Neville Longbottom Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply, Forced Amnesia Summary: Roswitha Artemis Black had gone from orphan to heiress to daughter in remarkably short time frame, like a dream come true. Now starting her first year of Hogwarts, she faces challenges she is certain regular first years don't have to deal with -- like the castle talking to her and demanding she find and evict an artifact deep beneath the stone floors. Or how whispers of another girl, nameed Heather Potter, stir some strange dream within her. #62 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: OMC/Pansy Parkinson, Harry Potter/Draco Malfoy Rating: Warnings: Summary: Evan Potter grew up knowing two things were true: that he was the Boy Who Lived, and that because of that, it wasn't safe for his squib brother Harry to live in the magical world. He'd be an easy target for any angry Death Eater who wanted revenge. No matter how badly he wants to be an ordinary kid with an ordinary brother, his life is never going to work that way. Then it turns out that Harry isn't a squib after all. And when Evan follows him into Slytherin to protect him... well, maybe his life isn't as set in stone as he'd always thought it would be. Hetalia #63 Story Title: From Spacious Skies, To Perilous Fight Pairings, Characters: America (Hetalia); Canada (Hetalia); Germany (Hetalia); North Italy (Hetalia); England (Hetalia); France (Hetalia); Molossia (Hetalia); Additional micronations Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Graphic Violence, Invasive Medical Procedures Summary: America’s explosive appearance on the national stage sent ripples of shock throughout the world. As he grapples to find his place as the Personification of the United State of America, dark forces begin to stir once more. Sequel to"In Need of Representation". James Bond #64 Story Title: GoldenEye Interrupted Pairings, Characters: James Bond/Alec Trevelyan Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply, Canon-Typical Violence Summary: James Bond meets up with his partner, Alec Trevelyan, to complete a mission — destroy a chemical weapons facility. When he finds Alec, he quickly discovers there’s something else going on. Following his instincts, he talks to Alec, leading the pair to realize they have two different sets of orders. The two partners know that if they had followed their separate orders, they might both have been killed. Now, they will carry out James’ orders to destroy the facility, and then they will go hunting. There’s a mole in MI6, and they’re just the Double O’s to catch him. #65 Story Title: My Partner the Car Pairings, Characters: James Bond/Alec Trevelyan/Q Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply, Canon-Typical Violence Summary: James Bond's partner, Alec Trevelyan, recently died. When he goes to pick up Alec's old car, he discovers there's more to the Jaguar than he realized, and that Alec wasn't as dead as everyone thought. With the assistance of MI6's Quartermaster, James has to find Alec's body, and somehow return Alec's spirit to his body. It might be an impossible task for some, but not for MI6's best Double O's. Law & Order #66 Story Title: a moment of transition Pairings, Characters: Mike Logan/Elizabeth Olivet; Mike Logan (Chris Noth), Elizabeth Olivet (Carolyn McCormick), Caroline Olivet (I'm picturing Madeline Zima), Lucas de Motigny (OC, I'm picturing Tom Sturridge) Rating: Mature | M Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Caroline Olivet starts her first semester at Yale. Les Miserables #67 Story Title: We’ll take a cup of kindness, yet Pairings, Characters: Minor/Background relationships. Grantaire, Enjolras, Courfeyrac, Combeferre, Joly, Musichetta, Bossuet, Bahorel, Bahorel’s laughing mistress, Feuilly, Jean"Jehan"Pouvoir, Eponine Thenardier, Marius Pontmercy; Cosette; Gavroche Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply, Alcohol, mentions of marijuana, Summary: They’re having some sort of winter holiday… thing. She’s never quite sure what to call these gatherings. They're not religious, and they’re not meetings; they have regular meetings and this is not one. But, it’s not quite a party, either. It could be if they decided on a theme or reason, beyond"its cold and we’re all busy and everyone else is getting together, so let’s eat food and enjoy each other."So, it’s a thing. That works right? They’re having a December Thing. In which R discovers Enjolras can cook, Cosette tricks Gavroche into eating vegetables, Bossuet both forgets and wins at White Elephant, and having close friends is just generally awesome. Marvel Cinematic Universe #70 Story Title: it's in the past we can make this leap Pairings, Characters: Characters: Clint Barton, Steve Rogers, Peggy Carter, a few OCs, some Howard Stark, Colonel Phillips, Daniel Sousa, and Angie Martinelli. Pairings: Mostly gen, with minor Steve/Peggy, minor Clint/Natasha Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After a mission goes horribly wrong, the Avengers end up separated and scattered in time. Clint joins forces with someone unexpected while Steve meets a kid who’s in way over his head. They both try not to completely screw up history. #71 Story Title: till human voices wake us Pairings, Characters: Steve Rogers/Tony Stark, Clint Barton, James"Bucky"Barnes, James"Rhodey"Rhodes, Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: Tony is called out on a rescue mission. Things deteriorate from there. [post-Civil War sort-of fix-it reconciliation fic, de-aging (kid!Steve), action/adventure, ensemble, eventual Steve/Tony] #73 Story Title: Whoops, I slipped Pairings, Characters: Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Clint Barton, and the rest of the Avengers in more of a supporting role Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: There's an explosion in the labs and Tony Stark finds himself in the body of a 3 or 4 year old. Unfortunately, his adult brain is calibrated for an adult body and all of the connections are scrambled, so he's in a bit a pickle. It's hard to let your teammates know that you're capable of rational thought when you can't even figure out how to operate the controls that enable you to walk and talk. #74 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: Matt Murdock & Peter Parker; Peter Parker & Tony Stark Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Matt never liked Tony Stark until he met Peter Parker. Now... now he HATES him. But he's not going to be the one to start a fight. End it yes, but there's no way he'll risk Peter's anger by starting it. And what does Stark mean, Peter's missing? Marvel Cinematic Universe/Torchwood #75 Story Title: The Stars Lead Me to You Pairings, Characters: James 'Bucky' Barnes/Ianto Jones, Natasha Romanoff/Toshiko Sato, Steve Rogers/Tony Stark, Thor/Loki, Clint Barton/Phil Coulson Rating: Teen | T Warnings: MPREG, Miscarriage, a/o/b Summary: A person can only take so much being someone's second or in Ianto Jones case third or even fourth choice but still he stays with Jack because he loves him until the case with the Space Whale cost him the child he didn't know he was carrying, unable to watch Jack fawn over Gwen anymore Ianto decides to leave. Seeking out his father Phil Coulson advice Ianto ends up becoming the second handler to the Avengers and finds himself growing closer to the former Winter Soldier Bucky, who seems to know him from another time and many just find happiness with him. Once Upon A Time #77 Story Title: The Stowaways Pairings, Characters: Ruby/Belle, Killian/Emma Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: On a much needed vacation, Emma and Killian find that they are not alone on the Jolly Roger. Original Works #78 Story Title: Taking Over Pairings, Characters: Original Male Character/Orc, Original Male Character/Original Male Character Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Graphic Violence, Major Character Death, Chooses not to use Warnings, Past abusive relationship, PWP that grew plot, Summary: The King is dead, long live the King... As king's consort, Teyrin had never expected any strife. Then the orcs attacked. Now Teyrin has found himself torn between two world: rebellion against the new King of Athary is brewing in Neith. However, stuck at the castle, Teyrin finds himself falling in love not just with the Orckish culture, but with their king as well. As the consequences get more dire, Teyrin finds the stakes increasing. It's no longer just his life that hangs in the balance. #79 Story Title: The Naked Legion Pairings, Characters: Original Male Character/Original Male Character Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Graphic Violence, Tentacle sex, ovipositioning, inflation, symbiotes Summary: Rio's husband Shen has joined the Bio-Armor Division of the Stellar Marines, those who bond with a symbiote to gain living armor in order to fight powerful extraterrestrial threats. Six months after Shen, Rio is now ready to go through the intense bonding process with his own symbiote and join his husband in the Naked Legion so they can make a difference in the fight against the cruel and uncaring Krellians... Peaky Blinders #80 Story Title: A Battle Joined Pairings, Characters: Esme Shelby/Tommy Shelby Rating: No Rating Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: "Your wife is gone, Tommy. Does it matter how?" A sprawling tale of family and deceit, love and regret, anchored by Esme and Tommy's complicated arranged marriage. Primeval (BBC) #81 Story Title: untitled role reversal fic Pairings, Characters: Nick/Stephen, Ensemble Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Nick emerges from an anomaly into a world where Stephen is still alive . . . and Nick is the person who betrayed the team by siding with Helen. Nick doesn't know if he could return to his own 'verse even if he wanted to, but finds that Stephen is reason enough to make him want to stay in this one. At first Nick is distrusted, especially by Claudia. Nick helps the ARC by pointing out the differences between his world and this one and helping them try to figure out what Helen's up to. Eventually he is allowed back on the team; this time with Stephen as the team leader. Connor and Abby welcome Nick back with open arms (even if he isn't ~their Nick) and the four of them hang out together as a team and as friends. Nick and Stephen rekindle their friendship and grow even closer until they admit that the relationship they want is far different from the one they had before. (If you're familiar with Primeval, this fic was started for the role reversal square for trope_bingo.) Star Trek: AOS #82 Story Title: The Paths We Take, Glittering And Entwined Pairings, Characters: James Kirk/Spock, Leonard McCoy/Christine Chapel, may be other ships; Spock, James Kirk, Leonard McCoy, Christine Chapel, Nyota Uhura, other characters TBD Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Drug use; drug withdrawals Summary: When Captain Spock is assigned captainship of the USS Enterprise, he thinks it will be nothing more than a chance to improve upon his last post...until he finds himself in the same room with Ensign James T. Kirk. They find themselves both on the receiving end of a mental link that they now share, which brings complications for them both: for Spock, it is how to remain unattached in the face of a crisis and for Kirk it is how to keep the secret he is keeping from both his captain and his best friend. But in the face of a threat that could bring about the end of the Federation as they know it, perhaps this link is the best thing for both of them in the end. Star Trek: DS9 #83 Story Title: Shared Burden Pairings, Characters: Keiko O'Brien/Kira Nerys, Keiko O'Brien/Miles O'Brien Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Pregnancy, description of injuries, infidelity Summary: After Keiko is injured, her unborn child is transferred to Major Kira to finish its gestation. The O’Briens invite Kira to stay with them while she is pregnant with their child, but she and Keiko share more than one burden. The attraction that existed previously now blooms to something far more serious and complicated. Star Trek: TOS #84 Story Title: Day Of The Cypok Pairings, Characters: Pavel Chekov/Irina Galliulin Rating: Mature | M Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Pavel Chekov experiences his own version of Groundhog Day--aboard his new command, USS Integer. Star Wars #85 Story Title: a million lightyears away (from you) Pairings, Characters: Kylo Ren/Armitage Hux Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings, canon typical violence, injury recovery, developing relationships Summary: Following Crait, Hux takes a medical leave, to recover from his injuries. Supreme Leader Kylo Ren does not approve. #86 Story Title: Cinnamon Sugar Pairings, Characters: Finn/Rey Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Rey is a pretzel stand worker hoping to go to Republic University right across the way when she meets a handsome student, Finn... #87 Story Title: Out to Sea Pairings, Characters: Kylo Ren/Hux Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: A hundred years ago, a lord's son was lured to the sea by a mermaid and was never seen again. Now a mermaid has appeared once more, and she seems to have her sights set on Kylo. As the mermaid promises Kylo a better life under the sea but can he trust her? If what she is saying is true, then Kylo needs to decide between paradise and his family. Based off the book"Forbidden Sea." #88 Story Title: Pivotal moments (working title) Pairings, Characters: Luke Skywalker/Han Solo Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Han wasn't used to looking at life through its pivotal moments #89 Story Title: Still un-named Pairings, Characters: Armitage Hux/Kylo Ren Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Kylo Amidala is the drag queen who keeps getting arrested by Hux nearly every week. #90 Story Title: Strike True Pairings, Characters: Kylo Ren/Armitage hux Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: Seducing the new Supreme Leader is the best course of action, Hux decides, both for the order and for his own personal safety. #91 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: Anakin Skywalker/Padme Naberrie, Obi-Wan Kenobi Rating: Warnings: Summary: There haven't been any more major changes in Obi-Wan's life in the months since Anakin and Padme's not-so-secret marriage (and pregnancy) became public. He's almost let himself become optimistic since Dooku's death: all they have to do is stop Grievous and the war will be over for good - and, after this amount of time, the Council can't possibly change their minds about allowing Anakin to be a married Jedi. Everything's going to work out the way he wants it. Life, of course, is never that simple. Star Wars Legends, X-Wing series #92 Story Title: Just Like That, Everything Changes Pairings, Characters: Wes Janson/Derek"Hobbie"Klivian, Wedge Antilles, Tycho Celchu, minor characters Rating: General | G Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: After years of being"just friends", an imminent separation forces Wes and Hobbie to finally accept their feelings for the other, and in time, they may even admit this to each other. Supernatural #93 Story Title: Angel of the Morning Pairings, Characters: Gabriel/Christa(OFC) Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: slightly inspired by the Juice Newton song of the same name. sequel to Invisible Touch (OC Edition). Things don't go as planned for our golden-eyed Archangel (do they ever?) Not every human has an Angel as a soulmate, but every Angel has a human as a theirs. Will Christa be able to accept the truth when she finds out just how deep the bond between her and Gabriel goes? Or will she reject him forever? Can true love really conquer all? #94 Story Title: Minus One Pairings, Characters: Jody Mills Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: When Dean turns up on Jody's doorstep, injured and minus Sam, she and Bobby have to work out what happened in order to save both Winchesters. #96 Story Title: surrender feels safe Pairings, Characters: Gabriel/Sam Winchester Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: Sam just lost his job. And no, it wasn’t his fault or his employer’s. This isn’t the best of times for small enterprises in Detroit. He is also a week away from being evicted from his apartment and nobody seems to want to employ him. But let’s take a step back and think about the mysterious job offer he receives on the night he becomes unemployed. With no options left, he gives it a try. He doesn’t expect to throw his new employer’s world off-kilter, forge an unexpected friendship with the oldest being in creation and be swept off his feet along with all of it (not necessarily in that order). Things just happen, right? Right. Supernatural RPF #97 Story Title: Spies, Suits and Alpha's Pairings, Characters: Jensen Ackles/Jared Padalecki Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Minor original character death, a/o/b, attempted rape (not by either J's), alpha!Jensen, omega!Jared Summary: J2 version of Kingsman. Jensen Ackles made it his mission to look after his fallen partner's family, especially his omega son Jared, promising Jared he would always be there for him. When Jared's step father attempts to claim him Jared runs and calls Jensen for help as a Kingsman Legacy Jared's world is changed as he proves that just because he is an omega he is as good as any alpha and deserves his spot. Transformers Generation One #98 Story Title: Pairings, Characters: Prowl & Barricade, Prowl & Bluestreak, Prowl & Bluestreak & Barricade, Prowl/Starscream, Prowl/Jazz, Codicil, First Aid, Lifeline, Nightstalker, Accord, Trailbreaker, Crosscut, Pulse, Incidental OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply, Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: Prowl, a young single parent, manages raising his creation, the demands of his own neglectful former guardian, and seeks to enter into a relationship. TVXQ #99 Story Title: Digital Stockholm Pairings, Characters: Jung Yunho/Shim Changmin Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: mentions of suicide, stress induced anxiety, depression symptoms Summary: Yunho has no idea why there are concerning videos of Changmin on his laptop, but it might just unhinge the volatile and complicated relationship he’s maintained with Changmin for the last decade. Set at the end of 2014, a psycho-dramatic get-together fic. Vampire Hunter D #100 Story Title: Delivery Pairings, Characters: D, Left Hand, Necessary OCs Rating: Teen | T Warnings: Chooses not to use Warnings Summary: Vampire Hunter D has his most difficult bounty yet...taking care of a six month old child across the Frontier! Voltron: Legendary Defender #101 Story Title: An Inconvenient Attachment Pairings, Characters: Keith/Pidge | Katie Holt, Ryan Kinkade/James Griffin (mentioned), past Pidge | Katie Holt/Original Male character, Pidge | Katie Holt Shiro (Voltron) Keith (Voltron) Iverson (Voltron) James Griffin (Voltron) Ryan Kinkade Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: No Warnings apply, Trans Female Pidge | Katie Holt, Accidental Voyeurism, Summary: In the aftermath of the failed Kerberos mission, Katie Holt descended into despair. No amount of skill would give her the information she wanted, especially after being banned from Garrison property by Commander Iverson. Thus there was only one solution in her mind. She had to infiltrate the Galaxy Garrison, to be close to the source and enable her to find what she needed to find to know the fate of her father and brother. Getting in was the easy part. Being able to stay? That was a little harder. Remaining unattached so she could focus entirely on finding her family? That was the hardest part, harder than she ever could expect after years of being brushed aside. #103 Story Title: home is just another word Pairings, Characters: Keith Kogane/Lance McClain Rating: Teen | T Warnings: No Warnings apply Summary: When Lance and Allura break up, it’s quiet. Keith doesn’t understand why that bothers him so much. OR: after a kinder, gentler season eight, Keith and Lance go on a road trip, and Keith doesn't have any reference points for the ways he's starting to feel. #104 Story Title: show me what you're made of Pairings, Characters: Pidge | Katie Holt/Original Male Character, Pidge | Katie Holt/Ryou Shirogane, Pidge| Katie Holt, Ryou Shirogane Rating: Explicit | E Warnings: Underage Drinking, Dubcon, Implied/Referenced Self-Harm, Ryou is Shiro's twin brother, Trans female Pidge, Transphobia, trans slurs Summary: Katie Holt, graduate student at the Taylor-Keaton Institute of Technology, was proud of the work that her father and brother did at the Galaxy Garrison. Even knowing they were going to be gone for several months at the least going the furthest any manned mission had gone, filled her more with pride than with dread. Months passed, and then days passed without word from Matt. And then she saw the news. And her world crumbled apart. (A story in five parts about mourning, denial, and coming into adulthood by throwing oneself in the deep end and struggling to stay afloat.) Watch Dogs (Video Games) #105 Story Title: Hurricane Pairings, Characters: Aiden Pearce/Jordi Chin, Marcus Holloway/Wrench (Watch Dogs) Rating: Mature | M Warnings: Graphic Violence Summary: People keep going missing in downtown San Francisco, including a member of DedSec. When Marcus and the rest of the gang start to investigate, their mission runs face first into one that Aiden Pearce is involved in too—but this time, close and personal instead of from behind the safety of a camera and a drone. When all of that piles on top of a job Jordi Chin's on, Marcus begins to wonder if he's pissed off any unloving gods recently.
47 notes · View notes
Text
Running from Grenades
Steve and Peggy reunited in the past. He wants to stay. She can't let him.
Rating: T (swearing) Warnings: Endgame Spoilers! Canon divergence!  Author’s Notes: Can y’all believe I got so mad at Cap’s ending in Endgame that I wrote a fix-it fic, thus marking my debut into writing MCU fic? While on the surface level, it is nice that he found a "happy ending", it's something that sort of falls apart for me under scrutiny. This is my response to that ending -- a canon divergence of sorts. This is also a bit of a Steggy fic, insomuch that they kiss and love one another. But I believe in warnings, and my fair warning is that they do not get their Endgame ending. (Also, because this is my first time writing MCU fic, I apologize if I get any of the tag conventions wrong. Please let me know, and I’ll edit ASAP.)
Read on AO3. xxxxxxx The first thing Peggy does when she see Steve Rogers standing before her is shoot.
He dodges it, the first sign that perhaps the man standing before might actually be the person he claims to be, but the War has taught her to be apprehensive, to question. Anger, fear, and hope churn in her belly and possibilities race through her mind. A clone? HYDRA? Steve has died, disappeared into the ocean. It had been years.
“There was a time when I thought you were sleeping with Howard, remember? The fondue thing? I was jealous, because I wanted to be with you. I was stupid and..”
He’s rambling, this man with Steve’s face and voice. He rambling about memories, shared memories and emotions, and it’s that which causes Peggy to believe that maybe this man is Steve.
“I owe you a dance. And I’m here to ask you for that.”
Perhaps it’s because she misses him so much that she lowers the gun. Perhaps it’s the earnestness in his voice and the raw emotion in his eyes that convinces her that he’s telling the truth. What Peggy does know is that when she drops her weapon and breathes his name, it takes no time at all for him to sweep across the room and pull her into a kiss.
It tastes like coming home.
  -/-
  In his arms as they sway to music only they can hear, Peggy allows herself to ask how, when, and why now? She’s allowed herself a few moments to bask, to cry, to revel in the warmth of Steve’s arms and a moment she believed that she would never have the chance to experience.
His voice has a touch of humor when he replies. “That’s a bit of a long story, more of a sit down type of conversation.”
“Oh.” She’s not sure if she’s ready to disentangle herself from him. As she presses her head against his chest, she hears the pounding of his heart. It had sped up when she’d questioned him, and that is what tells her she should pry, as much as neither of them want to at the moment. “I have chairs, and pretty comfortable sofa.”
He stills, his heart picking up an even faster pace than she thought possible. “Do you have anything strong to drink? You’re going to need it.”
“Oh ye of little faith. I’m a tough woman, Rogers.”
He laughs, and rumble vibrates in his chest. “As if I could ever forget.”
  -/-
  She thinks she should have taken him up for a drink.
Steve weaves a tale that seems lifted right from Wells’ novels, time travel and alien invasions and gods from other worlds. His story sounds wild and amazing, but also incredibly lonely. He speaks of a decade of pain and trauma, and even though she can’t see it, she knows he still carries the weight of the world on his shoulders. Peggy reaches out to take his hand, and he squeezes it.
She tries and fails not to ask questions, to just let him speak, but her inquisitiveness wins out.
“Howard’s son? Truly?” The thought of Howard as a father is enough to send her mind reeling, let alone him marrying. The idea that his son will dress up in a suit of metal is somehow more palatable. What does that say about her.
“He was a right son of a bitch, but Howard would be proud.” Peggy doesn’t miss how Steve refers to Howard’s son in the past tense, whereas moments earlier he had described a man named Sam in the present. She also doesn’t miss Steve’s glassy-eyed stare. “We never got along. Not really. Different ideologies, and I think — well, I know — he always resented me.”
“But he was still your friend.” She’s reminded, vaguely, of the aftermath of losing Bucky. But we didn’t lose him, did we, she thinks. Not if what Steve says is true.
He nods. “And I didn’t get to say goodbye. Story of my life, right?”
Her heart constricts. She tries to imagine how he might feel, a person out of time. How isolating it must have been. She takes comfort in the fact that he found his people amid all of the chaos — a Norse god, spies, scientists, soldiers, and even old friends. It might not be the type of family they taught about in Sunday school, but deep down, she’s happy he found them. She can stomach the pain in his tale by know he has had people he loved surrounding him.
“The only good thing about this mess is that I get to see you again.” Steve gives her a glassy-eyed, but hopeful expression. “I’ve missed you.”
She’s noticed that he’s said nothing about her in that future of his, and doesn’t ask. She knows she isn’t in it. It makes sense, of course. She shouldn’t be a factor, likely long dead before 2023 even ignoring a monster’s...snap? But no one likes to dwell on their demise, inevitable as it may be.
So instead of inquiring further about her life, she instead tells him the truth. “I’ve missed you too.”
He seems to read her thoughts. He’s gotten so much more perceptive over the years, it seems, because he comments, “I’m surprised you haven’t asked about you.”
“I’m not sure I want to. Wouldn’t that change things? I find out I die at 40, and I spend my final days scared of that shadow. No thank you.”
“The Peggy Carter I know has never cowered in the face of death.” There’s something in the way his says it clues her in to more than he intends. He knows how she dies, of course he does. If their roles had been reversed, she knows without a doubt she would have searched for his fate. “Besides, I’m not even sure that’s how it works. Bruce — uh, the green guy I told you about — said it was more of an alternate reality thing. It...really doesn’t make sense. He’s one of the smartest guys I know, and I don’t think he could explain it.”
“So when you pop back to your time, it’s like nothing would have changed,” she reasons aloud, trying to wrap her mind around the concepts. Perhaps she should have spent more of her time reading science fiction rather than histories and biographies. Those hadn’t prepared her for this moment. Then again, Peggy doubts anything could have.
Steve drops his gaze, takes a deep breath, then looks back at her, apprehensive. “About that. What do you think about me staying?”
  -/-
  Once upon a time, in the aftermath of the war and losing Steve, Peggy had imagined this very moment. Steve coming back with an absurd story of how he survived, and the two of them finally having that dance.
The reality of it is far different.
As she sits on the sofa, his question about staying lingering in the air, she takes in the man before her: broken, sad, and afraid. He’s a man to whom the years have been cruel, far crueler than they’ve had any right to be. No wonder he wants to come back, to come home, to use some mix of magic and science.
It’s that thought that prompts her next line of inquiry. “Steve, what happens to me when you come from?”
He blinks, surprised. He hadn’t expected this response, and to be honest, she surprises herself with it. “I thought you said you didn’t want to know.”
“I changed my mind.” She squeezes his hand. It’s cheating. “Please.”
He licks his lips. Glances down. “You lived a long, happy life. You die an old woman with no regrets.”
It’s not the full story. This much she knows. “How do you know?”
“You told me.” So this isn’t the first time he sees her again. Him going down with the Valkyrie wasn’t the last she saw him until now. There’s something comforting about that, if there’s anything comforting to be found in a discussion about one’s death and the future. “You go on to inspire so many people. Your niece,” he winces, and she wonders why, “she joins S.H.I.E.L.D. because of you. You buy her first thigh holster.”
“I’m glad I don’t lose my sense of fashion in my old age,” she replies with all the humor she doesn’t feel.
Steve laughs, but it’s a hollow thing. “My niece follows in my footsteps, but I hear no mention of kids. So I take it that I stay a spinster and remain married to my job?”
Not that it matters, ultimately. A partner to share her life with would be nice, but there’s more to life than a man or children. She can succeed just as well on her own. And if she’s able to do it and inspire others to do good? Well, that can be enough for her.
A shadow crosses Steve’s face. It’s one she knows all too well. It’s one she’s worn herself. Sadness. Jealousy. Loss. “I don’t think you wanted them to. Your kids, I mean. They were proud of you, though. Your husband passed before I was able to meet him, but by all accounts he was a good man.”
“Well, of course, do you expect me to be someone who settles?” Because if she’s going to be a woman who marries, which in one world, she apparently is, then she’s going to go for someone extraordinary.
She had once allowed herself to think that man could be Steve, and judging by the way he kissed her, she’s pretty sure he once (currently?) thought the same way. Their conversation has taken a strange turn, one she knows Steve didn’t intend and one she doesn’t want. There’s a sense of wrongness when discussing her love life -- one that doesn’t exist yet -- with Steve. How strange it is to have a future laid out for her like this, presented by someone so dear to her past.
She has a headache.
She really should have gotten herself a drink.
“You don’t look happy,” Steve comments. There’s a hint of hope there, but his overall tone is concerned. “I shouldn’t have told you. I’m sorry.”
“I asked.”
“I dangled the future in front of you. I’m not playing fair.”
“Oh, Steve, when has life ever been fair?” There had been nothing fair about the Depression. There had been nothing fair about the War. There had been nothing fair about Steve crashing into the water. The list goes on and on, so long that Peggy sometimes doubts there’s any such thing as fairness in the world. Even this moment, Steve sitting beside her, is so painfully unfair that it it hurts.
“It’s not,” he agrees, years of pain and grief and sadness written across his face, “but, maybe we can make it just a little bit more fair.”
He squeezes her hand. He’s talking about staying again. With her.
She could say yes, agree. It would be so damn easy. It’s what she wants. She doesn’t care, at the moment, and hour faceless husband and their unknown children. What she cares about is the living and breathing man next to her.
And that’s why she has to break his heart.
“You know you can’t stay.”
“I can. I already told you that it won’t change anything when — where — I came from,” he argues, desperate. He takes both of her hands into his own. She’d forgotten how much larger his hands were than hers. “The family I told you about, they would be okay. Is that what you’re worried about?”
“Yes and no. I’m not worried about them. They don’t matter, not really. To be honest, I can barely even comprehend their existence. They’re like a dream, a very nice one, but not my reality.” Peggy allows Steve to hold her hands. She thinks it’s what keeping them both together. She takes a deep breath. “But to you, they’re real. And the Steve Rogers I know wouldn’t try to that take away from someone who told him she was happy.”
He doesn’t say anything. He looks down, refusing to meet her eyes.
“I spent so many nights wishing you would walk back into my life, Steve. You have no idea—“
“Actually, I do.”
“Sorry, you do.” He wouldn’t be here if he wasn’t, would he? “What I’m trying to say is that I wished so badly for you to be here. Just not like this.”
“What does that even mean?”
“I wanted you here because you somehow survived the crash — “
“I did survive the crash.”
“ — not here because you’re scared and grieving,” she finishes gently.
She’d listened to his story, listened as his voice cracked when speaking of a woman named Natasha and saw the pain etched on his face when he mentioned Howard’s son. She had seen him shake when he recounted everyone disappearing, a horror that she can’t bear to imagine.
Steve had sounded traumatized.
Steve looks traumatized, hunched over and red-eyed.
She’s seen the same trauma in the eyes of the men coming back from the War, in way civilians who lived through bombs raining down from the skies carry themselves down the street. It’s something she felt herself. But Peggy also knows there’s a right way of handling the trauma, and then there’s this: running the past, to comfort, and ensconcing oneself away from truly dealing with the loss.
She understands why Steve came back. She doesn’t blame him either. Most men with the literal ability to turn back and clock and start over would — but Steve Rogers is not most men. Even before his was physically changed by the serum, he hadn’t been like most men. Most men don’t jump in front of a grenade. Staying here, in the past, would be akin to running away from it.
Peggy slides her hands from Steve, and moves to cup his face. She’s afraid that he’ll pull away. He doesn’t. “You’re a good man, Steve, a good man that has been dealt a bad hand. You deserve happiness, but this isn’t it. You wouldn’t be happy in the end. You’d regret leaving behind everyone you care about.”
“I’d regret leaving you. Still do.”
“Yes, but the difference between me and them is that you know I’m going to be okay,” she reminds him. “Can you say the same thing about them? And would you be okay with not knowing?”
He’s quiet for a moment before he responds. “No.”
He moves away from her, sighing and sinking deeper into the sofa. Peggy hopes that she is doing the right thing. What if she isn’t? “It’s okay to be afraid, Steve. It’s okay to hurt. We all do.”
“Even you?” He quirks a brow. He’s kidding with his question, mostly, but it makes Peggy wonders if he’s realized the pedestal he’s placed her on.
“Even me.”
“The reason I came back here, the reason I wanted to stay is because Tony would always say that I should get a life. And he gave up his for all of us. He has a kid, you know? And Nat, she..she…” He voice trails off. Now, he doesn’t try to hide his tears. Nor should he. Peggy’s has enough of the ‘real men don’t cry’ mentality. Bottling the emotions makes everything worse, in the end.
“They both sound like heroes.” Peggy tells him. She wishes she could have the chance to meet Howard’s son and the woman known as Nat. “But with all due respect to Tony, he’s wrong about one thing: you already have a life. It’s not the life he wants, but yours is just as real as his. You have friends. You have work that you love. That sounds like plenty enough of a life for me.”
“I don’t know if I love being Captain America,” he concedes. “Not anymore. I like what the shield represents, but I’m not sure I can do it anymore.”
“Then stop being Captain America. You’ve completed your tour of duty. It’s okay to retire into civilian life.” Plenty of other soldiers have. Why shouldn’t Steve? “It doesn’t mean you have to stop doing good or helping people. You just won’t do it while wearing an American flag. Let someone else take the mantle. Focus on just being Steve.”
“I don’t even know what means anymore.”
“Then make it a priority to find out,” she insists. “This is something you have to find out for yourself, but for what it’s worth, the Steve Rogers I know never needed the shield or the serum to be a good man.”
He huffs out a small, self-deprecating laugh. “You always saw the best of me.”
“Believe me when I say that’s not hard to do.”
His expression turns serious. “I love you, Peggy. I’m not expecting you to say it back, but if we’re talking about regrets, I had to tell you.”
She should tell him she feels the safe. It’s what she wants to do. She doesn’t. “I know.”
“How very Han Solo of you,” he replies. There’s a sparkle of mirth in his eyes at a joke she doesn’t quite follow.
“I don’t understand.”
“Welcome to my life,” he teases. His expression then turns serious. “I know I have to go back, but before I do, can I ask you one more thing.”
Anything. “Of course.”
“Can I have one last dance?”
This time, it’s Peggy’s turn to feel the sting of tears in her eyes. “I would despair if you didn’t.”
-/-
  They dance for what seems like hours, and maybe hours do pass. However long they sway together, it’s not nearly long enough.
And then he’s gone. Only then does Peggy allow herself to truly break down. She wonders if she will forever regret letting him go, if she made a massive mistake.
It’s only after she’s cried all the tears she thinks she can cry that she notices the slip of paper with writing in Steve’s familiar scrawl.
Coordinates.
Find Me. -Steve
14 notes · View notes
laufire · 5 years
Text
ENDGAME
Okay. I definitely won’t be able to sleep today, so I might as well pour out all my Endgame feelings right now.
First thing first, I was probably in the WORST POSSIBLE HEADSPACE to watch this film; national elections where fascists could take over Congress (spoiler alert, they didn’t. I literally just cried with relief for over ten minutes) AND being extremely concerned about characters you over-identify with on the same day, all after the worst year of your life, apparently don’t mix well. Who would have thunk.
(btw, I was spoiled as I was voting about That Very Big Thing; everyone who follows me probably can guess what I’m talking about. I almost threw hands tbh. Then almost cried over a dozen times on the way to the theatre because the stress of the day was killing me ugh).
All this to say, my head is a mess right now, I don’t even know if this post is going to make any sense, and I will probably take time to process certain things and have a definite opinion on them LOL. But well, here is now.
And err. Warning for a brief mention of suicide ideation?
(crossposted to dreamwidth, livejournal, and pillowfort)
TONY (& CO)
– In case it wasn’t obvious, the thing I was spoiled about? Yeah, it was Tony’s death. FML. I mean, even if I wasn’t spoiled, I would’ve seen it coming as soon as we saw him after the five years jump, lbr (happily off-screen married to Pepper? With an adorable daughter? Pepper resigned to the possibility of losing him instead of begging him to stay like in IW? And then the movie kept hammering it home LMAO; that and a lot of things for the mains that I kind of saw coming from less than a third into the movie, which IDK if it’s because I was particularly intuitive, or the foreshadowing was that heavy handed xD).
Obviously, I’m not rocking your world if I tell you I’m extremely heartbroken, I guess. Especially because, as I said, my emotions were already all over the place. And seeing a character I adore, and in who I project a lot of my issues on –including, yes, suicidal issues–, sacrifice their lives (no matter how poignant, and moving, and well-written it might be) was incredibly hard for me. So, yeah. I’m going to have to deal with that for a while I guess. Which I plan to do by writing a bunch of Fix-It and Not Actually Fix-It fics ASAP.
But. I mean, out of all the endings Tony could have, this was always my second choice for him. And he was grandiose in this film. He figured out time travel. He created a gauntlet capable of holding the Infinity stones. Beings far more powerful than him were trying to carry that gauntlet to the van and none of them thought to use it, but he did. He was completely vindicated. He is the Saviour of the Universe.
And he looked gorgeous the entire time, which is truly important for me.
– In all seriousness, the thing I take to heart the most is that
his legacy remains intact
, and it’s inspiring, and heroic, and poetic, and prosperous. Clearly, without him, my enthusiasm for the universe will never be the same, but one thing that worried me is that I wouldn’t want anything to do with Marvel for a while after this film, and that’s not how I’m feeling; I’m very much looking forward to further parallels and homages to him in my ever-growing list :P
Tho, honestly, I’m kind of side-eyeing myself for the fact that, the one time!!! I go and fall in love with a male lead character, he happens to be genuinely heroic and self-sacrificing, instead of just using those concepts as lip-service and getting to have his cake and eat it too LMAO. I mean, sure, given my reactions to those characters, the AeJons Snowrgaryens of the world, I wouldn’t have liked him so much if it was the case, but dammit. It’d be nice to experience that high sometime xD
– The Iron Fam is the best part of this movie for me. Tony’s relationship with Morgan was way too adorable to handle it; Pepper was enormous and so poised (and the scene where they circle around each other in their armors… poetic cinema); I didn’t get enough Iron Husbands to satiate me (Rhodey’s caress should have been skin to skin!), but I loved what we got; Happy is an assholes who made me cry ABOUT CHEESEBURGERS.
And let’s not talk about Peter, OMG. My heart. And Harley appeared to Tony’s funeral! Though, honestly, the person I missed the most there was Christine Everhart, who should have been there just on the basis that I like her (plus, ya know, IMO she was important to Tony’s origin dammit).
I’m going to consider Nebula an honorary member, tbh. Her scenes with Tony in space cut me deep; and she and Rhodey are buddies!
Natasha and Fury (I loved his appearance *sniffs*) are honorary members too, because fuck it. They both appeared first vis a vis Tony on his movies, and have two of my favourite relationships with him, and I say so.
– Related to that, one Failure™ of this movie, is not providing a Nat & Tony one-on-one scene. Seriously, I can’t believe they didn’t realize how necessary that was. But I ADORED the scene where they and Bruce are lying down bouncing ideas about the stones (it made me softly whisper “ot3” LOL); it was possibly the only “Avengers” moment that worked for me –other than Clintasha, but that’s on a different league tbh.
I wanted more Nebula & Tony scenes too; I would’ve loved to see Tony interact with Past!Nebula. Yes, realistically, he would probably had made her LOL, but. I needed it. it’s definitely on my to-write-list :P
– I wanted just some positive interaction between Carol & Tony to counteract Current Comics Bullshit and I got Carol rescuing him, smiling beatifically at him, and Tony basically saying she was Da Bomb and the Avengers should follow her lead instead of keep sucking xDD So that was nice.
– I loved the scene at the beginning where he fucking SNAPS, and goes for Steve’s throat. It was probably my favourite scene. It’s resolution with everyone’s reactions and after the flashforward kind of… totally sucked, but whatever. Still amazing.
– The only part of his storyline that I HATED, and I mean absolutely loathed, was his scene with Howard. Jesus Fucking Christ. They went with the most simplistic take they could have, didn’t they. I haven’t felt more insulted in the theatre in my entire life, and my family made me watch both Ocho apellidos movies with them, so Marvel? That’s a feat. The moment where he says his father hit him with a belt so we (Tony included) are supposed to think, well, at least Howard wasn’t physically violent with his son, hooray?
And I think we’re supposed to take his “wouldn’t want my son to turn like me” as motivation for Tony’s actions and like… newsflash, but Tony has “put the worlds’ needs over his own gain” since Iron Man. Fucking. One. It’s literally what he does in this film, because we’re shown that, despite having achieved his happy ending, he was still trying to figure out time travel even if it meant risking his future.
Seriously, if they wanted me to be moved, they should’ve used Maria. Or hell, Edwin Jarvis was right there. And if whitewashing of Howard’s abuse becomes one of those MCU things that ends up bleeding into the comics, I’m gonna riot. Ugh.
BTW, just thought about this. Has anyone confirmed what the H. of Morgan’s second name stands for? Because my immediate idea was that it was for Happy, but now the fear that it might relate to Howard has entered my brain and I need someone to drive it out.
OTHER FAVES :P
– I am a lot more heartbroken over Natasha’s death than I expected to be. I like her character on paper a lot, but sometimes the writing or the acting don’t agree with me; neither was the case in this movie. I thought she was incredible. I loved the scene where she’s leading the post-dusting council. So losing her in this movie, of all movies, really hurts. And I understand why people who love her would be unhappy, and even furious –to some extent, so am I, tbh; specially because I don’t think she was properly honoured by the other characters after the fact–, but I do think it was extremely fitting for her arc.
– I loved Nebula’s storyline; how she was able to form new relationships, and what I know will be enduring friendships. Her interactions with her younger self were fascinating too; I loved that she perfectly followed the time-travel mumbo-jumbo. And she was so adorable at the beginning. Her bond with Tony didn’t have as much screen time as I wish it had, but the rest of the movie really shows how much his kindness touched her, and I love it. I’m a bit sad she didn’t get to kill any Thanos, tho.
– Okay, putting him in the “faves” section doesn’t exactly feel right, but whatever: I maintain that Thanos is a great villain. I don’t know what people that say otherwise are thinking. He’s the perfect foil for so many characters, and he is genuinely villainous; he is so delusional and self-righteous (seriously, his “solution” for the Snap 2.0 was… o.0) his plans feel sincerely menacing. He perfectly spells out his own doom; narratively speaking? He’s a joy of a villain to me. And I loved how he reacted to the information about the future; specifically, that upon learning about Nebula’s “betrayal”, his tactic was SOFTENING towards past!Nebula to make her even more eager to please him.
– Carol didn’t have much screen time, but I liked what she got (like, nothing too deep, but I didn’t expect much). I liked the Carol/Rhodey nod, even if I’m not sure how I feel about the ship in this incarnation. I wanted to hear something about Maria, but welp.
And on a shallow note, I kind of love that fandom absolutely freaked out about her wearing lipstick on a scene (while praising the “~natural no-make-up make up, effortlessly feminine without looking like you’re actually trying” look that she sported on CM, and disregarding that while yes, it was a troubling look that fitted a pattern across movies, A4 was made first so it was hardly a “betrayal” of the semi-grunge style), for the movie to go and give her the butchest look she’s ever gonna get on film lmao (and I will be pleasantly surprised if they’d keep a look like this for a movie where she’s the lead and not a supporting character, tbh).
– Sam and Bucky were So Soft™ with each other OMG. If their show doesn’t have at least ONE episode centred on them going undercover as a married couple, I’ll write it myself, because they are perfect for it (especially if you add some of the early banter/antagonism).
Btw, Sam getting the shield? The only good part of that mess at the end LMAO.
– I have mixed feelings for the Alt!Gamora development. I just… really loved the GOTG-IW versions of her character and her ship, and she’s gone and just… :( And that type of pseudo-amnesia/relationship do-over thing can be so badly written sometimes… But she’s back, and if done right, the role-reversal between her and Nebula could be gr10 for GOTG 3. We’ll see.
THE BAD™
– I know if I walked up right now to the Russos, and asked them why they hate Thor so much, they wouldn’t even understand the question. They would say, but we love Thor?? He’s such a fun character?? Or some version of the sort. They can fool themselves, but not me. You don’t do this to a character for whom you feel a modicum of respect, IMO.
Like, the fat-phobic jokes? The way they dealt with his substance abuse? How his arc about stepping up and assuming responsibilities ended by… him throwing away his responsibilities. Losing his hammer was a turning point for him to relearn the lessons about value and worthiness and power he’d been taught, and then… this movie. I couldn’t even fully enjoy his scenes with Frigga because I was so appalled by it all.
His only great scene, IMO, was how horrified and out of it he sounded after killing Thanos. I really felt that.
I didn’t even enjoy that he passed his power to Valkyrie because… unlike with Sam, that basically came out of nowhere. If they at least had given them ONE more scene at the beginning; seriously, it writes itself: just put her in the room when Bruce and Rocket are trying to convince him to go with them, and have her being the one that does it. Make her help him the way HE helped HER in Ragnarok; show her trying to help him and getting angry and frustrated. IDK, something.
And I know I’m probably alone in this because everyone around me practically creamed their pants when it happened but… having Steve control Mjolnir felt like adding insult to injury. Not just lifting it (which I would’ve been annoyed by too, given that they rewrote the new Asgardian mythology just to have this scene lol), but commanding it as only Thor did. Just. How much more are you going to take from Thor, people.
I want to make it clear that my problem is with the execution, not with Thor going through this; that, written differently, with more care, I could have loved.
– I’ve always been conflicted with MCU Steve. I loved the Captain America old comics I read as a child, and 616 Steve was A Hero. So I wanted to love MCU Steve just as much but… it often felt that he just didn’t measure up.
Well, conflict over. I don’t like the guy. Reading Man Out of Time just a few months ago probably isn’t helping (and yeah, that’s not a fair comparison, but it illustrates why I look at 616 Steve, and I adore him, and then I turn to MCU Steve and just… this guy is not worth my time).
I couldn’t even enjoy the ship, because my feelings for it come solely from my love for Peggy, and she didn’t even get to say a word? Add to that the fact that an endless loop of “OMG HE MADE OUT WITH YOUR NIECE. NOW HIS NIECE. RUN” was going through my head the entire time (the fact that Sharon was absent from the funeral when EVC acted in half of the MCU Russos films is hilarious in light of this xDD).
 MISC
– I really enjoyed some of the heist shenanigans. Especially Tony’s plan for a distraction being GIVING HIS PAST SELF A HEART ATTACK. How extra and edgy can my man be xD Tony and Scott are A Duo.
– I was thinking that Alt!Loki might make an appearance in GOTG3 if Thor is really a part of it, and how that might mix, but then a friend reminded me about his show, so I guess that’s where they’re going? IDK, The Avengers’ Loki is probably the one I liked the least out of all his appearances, so unless I hear something really good about it, I’m not picking it up.
– IDK if it’s because I was desensitized, but the white suits and Clint’s hairdo didn’t look as ugly on the final product?
– So THAT was the gay character Feige went on about. I knew he was going to be an unnamed nobody with less than five lines LMAO. Stop being cowards and give us Danbeau and WinterFalcon.
– I was very touched about Ned and Peter’s hug (MY BBYS), but isn’t Ned supposed to be five years older? AKA out of high school? I mean, he looked like he had missed Peter, not like he had disappeared with him too? And the entire class is going on a trip in FFH? Is it because of nostalgia/a friends thing? Were all of them dusted? Because poor teacher then xDD
– I think a lot of emotional threads were unceremoniously dropped, but other than the ones I’ve mentioned, I’m more indifferent towards their recipients so… eh. A great example is the fact that Bruce’s conflicting journey with Hulk was solved off-screen LMAO. Some of the humour felt extra-cringy too tbh.
– I have Tony-related fanart as my lock screen, my computer background, and my phone background. I get teary eyed with just looking at them. I should think of changing them, but I wont xD
– I know I’m forgetting things but whatevs, I can talk about them later.
10 notes · View notes